《Sword Master》


 C1

    Bolts of lightning struck down, the sound of thunder rumbled, and heavy rain poured down like a torrential downpour, pouring onto this undulating piece of land.


    The old spear-wielding grass hut was chopped into pieces. It rose and fell in the wind and rain, adding to the bleakness of the place.


    Inside the grass hut, it was damp and cold, causing people to shiver unconsciously. A pale youth was quietly lying on top of the grass ¡­


    Her face was handsome and her eyes were clear. He was just a beautiful young man, but he was always hungry and malnourished. His handsome appearance had been completely ruined.


    The pale young man was lying on the ground without moving, as if he had been dead for a long time.


    Meanwhile, a bolt of lightning struck over, flashing through the sky as if it was fated, and struck the pale youth''s body. The light attacked over, causing his originally pale face to look like a ghost.


    Under the lightning attack, the pale youth''s finger suddenly moved and a groan came out from his mouth. The pale youth suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a bright light.


    Suddenly, a headache filled the youth''s mind. The youth that had just woken up fainted once again. It was as though an invisible hand was gradually grasping the youth''s fate.


    Suddenly, a series of footsteps could be heard in the rain. Then, a cheerful voice could be heard, "Miss, why do you like that poor scholar so much? With his looks and family background, he is not a match for a poor scholar."


    "Lian''er, don''t spout nonsense. Sir Lin Qing is extremely talented, and extremely talented, so how can I use poverty to talk about him. Besides, as a friend, what''s wrong with me caring about Sir Lin?" As he finished speaking, he seemed to feel that his words were a bit revealing, and his face seemed to flush red.


    However, he mumbled to himself, "If he was extremely talented, he wouldn''t have cultivated till now." However, the little miss didn''t hear his mutterings.


    Hearing this, the young lady''s face reddened, but she did not say anything more and only lowered her head to continue her journey.


    In a short moment, the master and servant arrived at the lance hut.


    Seeing the unconscious Lin Qing on the ground, that young miss couldn''t help but be shocked and hurriedly walked over. Disregarding the etiquette, she immediately grabbed onto Lin Qing''s hand without letting go. Only after feeling the warmth from Lin Qing''s body did she relax slightly.


    The young miss quickly touched Lin Qing''s forehead and said anxiously, "Why is it so hot? It must be because of the high temperature. Lian''er, go get a car. I want to bring him to my house for treatment."


    "That''s not right. If the mistress finds out about Miss and bring the poor scholar back, I''m afraid that trouble will occur again!" Hearing the Miss''s words, Lian''er''s small mouth slightly puckered as she spoke with concern.


    "It''s fine. There''s something I need to take care of. Sir Lin''s body is the most important!" The beautiful woman''s expression changed. However, she immediately clenched her fists and said with determination.


    "I know, I knew Miss would do this. I''ll go find a car right now!" Lian''er hummed a few times, but in the end, she still couldn''t win against Miss''s request. He then took his umbrella and walked out into the heavy rain to look for a car.


    The room was silent. The person that Lian''er called ''Miss'' quietly looked at Lin Qing, as if she had a flower on her body. It was a gaze that attracted the gaze of a beautiful woman.


    He then patted Lin Qing''s head, and couldn''t help but reveal a worried expression. However, it was obvious that the young miss didn''t know any medical skills and could only worry about it alone. There was no other way.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Upon hearing the sound, the young lady''s face lit up and she quickly walked out of the door.


    Suddenly, a cry of alarm came from outside the hut. It was a voice that sounded like it had been reprimanded, but also seemed to have been transmitted with fear. Then, nothing could be heard anymore except for the torrential downpour, which seemed to be complaining about something.


    Inside the thatched cottage, a pale-faced teenager suddenly opened his eyes. A light seemed to flash in the depths of his eyes. It was Lin Qing, who had been struck by lightning yesterday.


    Opening her eyes, she saw that the space before her was dilapidated. Lin Qing could not help but shake her head. Was it the Three Thousand Great Dream, or was it just a dream? Lin Qing herself could not tell.


    The ancient people once had a Zhuang Zhou Dream Butterfly. They didn''t know that the world was a fantasy and they didn''t know that they weren''t.


    The dreamscape from yesterday was so clear, so vivid. Even though it was no longer a dream, Lin Qing still doubted whether that world was real or fake.


    In his dream, he had come to another world. There were tall buildings, cars faster than a thousand li of galloping horses, and airplanes higher than a bird. Everything was so wonderful that even thinking about it now gave him a sense of fantasy.


    In the dream, he was a company manager, also called Lin Qing. Every day he worked 9 to 5 days, he had a wife that loved him very much, and a very cute son. Everything seemed so wonderful and blissful.


    In the dream, he wouldn''t worry about eating his fill, unlike how he couldn''t eat or wear warm clothes right now. After work, he could do things that he liked, things that his beautiful wife loved him a lot. It could be said that he was very happy because right now, Lin Qing could only dream of things that she could never hope for.


    It was just that the dream was still a dream. There would be a day when she would wake up. Even Lin Qing herself wasn''t willing to wake up from her dream.


    He still remembered the day when he had dinner with his family. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck him and his dream was shattered in that instant.


    Lin Qing remembered her beautiful wife''s panic-stricken eyes. The cute son''s pale face seemed to freeze at that moment. With the shattering of her dream, Lin Qing seemed to feel her wife''s sorrowful wails.


    "Are you heartbroken? Pain? It was clearly just a dream. Why was it so real? Why did my heart hurt? Why did I have her face? Was I unwilling? "Or what?" Lin Qing covered her chest and mumbled.


    Lin Qing''s pale face, body that wasn''t well-nourished, and skinny figure, at this moment, made her look so pitiful.


    After a long, long time, Lin Qing let out a long sigh. Even he didn''t know that he had matured quite a bit, understood a lot, and understood a lot.


    "A dream should still be a dream. Even if it''s real, it should still be a dream, right?" Lin Qingqiang stood up as he spoke with a tinge of sadness that even he did not realize.


    Holding the fist in her hand, Lin Qing suddenly realized that there were too many memories, too many emotions, and even her own body had become much stronger after the dream she had last night.


    "Is it really just a dream? "Could it be ¡­" Sensing the energy and vitality from her body, Lin Qing still doubted if what she experienced in her dreams last night was real or fake.


    Lin Qing sighed again. In the end, he still couldn''t think clearly. He closed his eyes, and a moment later, all of his emotions were deeply buried into Lin Qing''s mind.


    After opening her eyes, Lin Qing was no longer at a loss. She looked around the thatched cottage. It was still as shabby as ever ¡­


    Suddenly, a bright light appeared below Lin Qing, causing her eyes to widen.


    A jade pendant shaped like a phoenix appeared on the damp ground. Under the illumination of the sunlight, it was extremely bright.


    Bending down to pick it up, Lin Qing''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    "Snow Fairy''s jade pendant, why would it appear here?" Lin Qing was puzzled. She looked through the hole in the thatched cottage at the sun covered by dark clouds, as if something was about to happen.


    Previous Chapter Next Chapter Advertisement

 C2

    Without waiting for Lin Qing to think any further, the sounds of horse hooves could be heard. Before Lin Qing could go out and investigate, a few well-built constables had already entered.


    The constable''s face was gloomy, and he had a vicious smile on his face. He held the chain in his hand, and everything seemed to indicate something. It was as if an invisible hand were slowly tightening its grip on his throat.


    "I didn''t know that the several officials had arrived, but I came across some trouble, and the house was open. I don''t know what business the officials have with me?" Seeing the officer who had suddenly barged into the thatched cottage, Lin Qing bent her body and calmly said. If it was the previous Lin Tian, he would have been in a state of panic by now, but from last night''s dream, Lin Qing seemed to have unconsciously transformed, and even Lin Qing herself was not aware of it.


    Several constables who had just arrived at the door cast their eyes on Zhang Hai, who was probably the leader of the squad.


    Zhang Hai glanced at Lin Qing doubtfully. Her delicate body and bright eyes were too different from what he had expected. It was just that the person on the screen was him. How could he, a constable, decide that?


    "Hmph, you are Lin Qing. Miss Xue disappeared here yesterday. Have you seen her?" Zhang Hai looked at Lin Qing with an unfriendly expression.


    "I had a fever and fainted last night, I don''t know ¡­" Although Lin Qing was puzzled, she still had a bad premonition as she looked at Zhang Hai''s unkind eyes.


    "How dare you! How dare you say you''re flustered in front of the eunuch! Take him down!" Before Lin Qing could finish, Zhang Hai had already let out a loud shout.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing''s complexion slightly changed. She seemed to have thought of something, and before she could make a move, several thick chains had already locked onto her.


    "I really don''t know what crime I have committed. May I ask for Your Highness to make it clear that you are not afraid of the law if you act in such a hasty manner?" Although Lin Qing felt that the situation wasn''t good, she still couldn''t figure out what was going on and could only speak up.


    "Miss Xue Xian went missing near you yesterday, and you''re holding Miss Xue Xian''s jade pendant. You don''t know anything, so you''re obviously the person in charge of this matter." Zhang Hai shouted loudly, as if he was telling the truth.


    Lin Qing was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help but look at the jade pendant in her hand. Everything seemed to be fated to be the same.


    Lin Qing felt that the constable was so rude as to use the chain to drag her out of the room. Naturally, she was unwilling to do so.


    "Do you guys have any laws? You guys ¡­" Lin Qing yelled out, trying to prove her innocence.


    However, before Lin Qing could finish her sentence, a fishy smell filled his nose. Zhang Hai, on the other hand, had stuffed a stinky sock into his mouth before he could finish his sentence?


    A fishy stench almost caused Lin Qing to faint. Lin Qing could no longer understand how foolish Zhang Hai''s actions had been. Furthermore, from last night''s dream, Lin Qing''s mind was no longer the same as the innocent young man''s. She already understood what was going to happen to her.


    Lin Qing clenched her fist as she roared in her heart. She struggled with her body, but the chain that held her back continued to emit a deafening sound.


    "Take him away!" Zhang Hai raised his hand and told the policemen.


    "Yes, boss!" Several officers answered with respect. They then pulled Lin Qing by the chain and roughly pushed her towards the magistrate.


    He kept pushing and shoving, and during this period of time, he even received a few whips without reason. A long whip mark appeared on Lin Qing''s face, causing her to appear somewhat bedraggled.


    Half a day later, Lin Qing was finally led out of the county magistrate court by a constable led by Zhang Hai.


    "Mirror Public Suspended." These four words were written in a righteous and awe-inspiring manner on the county''s plaque, seeming to ridicule something.


    Without waiting for Lin Qing to stop, a few constables rudely pushed her in.


    Upon entering the yamen, Lin Qing was stunned to discover that all the members of the magistrate court had been prepared. It was as if the arrival of her true master was all that was needed.


    Lin Qing had a strong premonition about Yu Fa. It was as if she had slowly walked into a tiger''s den. This strong uneasiness enveloped her heart, making her feel even more terrified.


    "Ascending Hall!" A loud explosion sounded as the dignified voice of the county magistrate rang out.


    "Mighty, mighty!" The constables immediately stood at their original positions, their voices loud and consistent.


    "Bring the culprit, Lin Qing, up here!" The dignified voice of the county magistrate resounded from the courtyard, causing Lin Qing to involuntarily stifle her breathing.


    When the constables who were pulling Lin Qing heard this, they were shocked. They roughly pushed Lin Qing to the ground and immediately said, "The criminal Lin Qing has been brought here."


    As her knees collided against the hard ground, Lin Qing felt a cold breath lingering in her chest. It was so painful that she grimaced in pain.


    "How dare you! How dishonest! Servants, beat me up!" Before Lin Qing could even catch her breath, the county magistrate''s dignified voice rang out once more. To Lin Qing''s ears, it sounded like a demon seeking her life.


    Several constables quickly pressed down on Lin Qing. Lin Qing''s arm was pressed down on the ground, no longer able to move.


    "Pa, pa, pa." Ten loud and urgent sounds rang out on Lin Qing''s butt. Under the ten staff strikes, Lin Qing''s butt was badly mutilated.


    Lin Qing''s already frail body became even weaker under the ravaging of the ten staff. The ferocious expressions of the County Magistrate and other constables were still swaying in front of her. The resentment in her heart could be imagined.


    "Your Highness Lin Qing, do you admit your mistake?" Just as the ten staff had finished, the county magistrate''s gloomy voice resounded in Lin Qing''s ears.


    At this moment, the sun had already risen high in the sky. Under the warm sunlight, Lin Qing didn''t feel the slightest bit of warmth, only a bone-chilling coldness.


    "I, Lin Qing, do not know what crime I have committed. Please return me my innocence ¡­" Although she felt the cruel reality that followed, Lin Qing still held onto hope.


    "There are witnesses and evidence, and you still dare to say you''re flustered? If you really think this is a play, then beat me ten times for it!" Without waiting for Lin Qing to continue her defense, the magistrate slammed his hand on the wood as he spoke viciously.


    "If you wish to add to your crimes, why would you have nothing to say?" Lin Qing''s already pale face, after hearing Lin Dong''s ten strikes, lost all color as he spoke with a sorrowful tone.


    However, Lin Qing''s resistance was futile. The constable''s strong hand pressed down on Lin Qing once again. It was ten lashes, heavy and anxious, without the slightest mercy.


    Beneath the ten staves, blood and flesh were glued to his clothes. It was impossible to tell which was his clothes and which was his blood.


    Under the ten staff strikes, Lin Qing''s consciousness had already become somewhat blurry. The shadows of the figures in the great hall all trembled in Lin Qing''s eyes, yet the ferocious smiles of the County Magistrate and the group of constables could clearly be seen in her eyes.


    (If you like it, you can keep it, thank you.)

 C3

    A fishy cold wind blew, freezing the body and the heart. A large fat rat squeaked in the dark cell, making everything seem ridiculous and helpless.


    Lin Qing lay powerlessly in the dark cell, her flesh and blood mangled, like a dead dog. Her eyes were unfocused as she looked at the unlit ceiling.


    Lin Qing thought back to yesterday when he had been beaten into submission, and his consciousness had already become muddled. In his dazed state, Lin Qing could still see the county magistrate''s ferocious eyes and the sympathetic eyes of Zhang Hai.


    She still remembered when she was about to faint, Lin Qing heard the county magistrate''s emotionless words: "Convicted Lin Qing, you committed a heinous crime, the evidence is conclusive, and I will execute you after autumn."


    Looking at the only window in the cell that had sunlight shining through, Lin Qing''s mind was in a whirl. Remembering the events of the past two days, she suddenly felt as if she was in a dream. An unexpected calamity was probably the best way to describe it.


    "However, if you want my life, I, Lin Qing, will absolutely not allow you to live, let alone an ant!" Lin Qing clenched her fist, her eyes turning colder and colder as her fighting spirit rose.


    However, when Lin Qing turned her gaze towards the cell, her originally high-spirited spirit was like a hammer that was smashed into pieces. Such an environment and such a situation made her helpless and helpless.


    "That''s right, I am just a poor scholar. My talent is not good, my strength is not good, and I have no background. In the face of the strong strength of the government, what can I do, and how can I resist? This is probably the tragedy of the world ¡­" Lin Qing''s eyes lost focus as she muttered to herself.


    A wisp of cold wind blew across Lin Qing''s forehead. Lin Qing rubbed her eyes and cheeks, as if there was rain falling. She gently wiped it away with her hand and licked it. It was a bit astringent, a bit salty.


    "Tap, tap, tap." The sound of footsteps interrupted Lin Qing''s imagination. A jailer with a scar on his face walked over with a lunchbox. He looked at Lin Qing who was still lying on the ground and couldn''t help but look at her with disdain.


    He impatiently threw in the food in his hand. "Pah pah!" The sound woke Lin Qing up, causing her to focus on the prison warden.


    "Please take care, this boy has something he wants to ask you." Seeing that the jailer was in a hurry to leave, Lin Qing immediately struggled to stand up and shouted to the jailer to stop him.


    He stopped walking and looked at Lin Qing with a hint of impatience. He said with disgust, "If you have something to say, then say it. If you have to fart, then say it. Where is laozi?"


    Despite the jailer''s appearance, Lin Qing did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. With a shy face, she said, "Big brother bailiff, I wonder how my case is progressing?" With that said, Lin Qing could not help but look at the jailer with a troubled expression, as if she was anticipating something.


    "Autumn has come," the jailer said coldly. He glanced at Lin Qing with a hint of excitement in his eyes before leaving without the slightest hesitation.


    As the prison warden left, Lin Qing looked at the dark and deep tunnel of the cell in confusion as she spoke in a venomous tone, "Autumn''s question and question and answer, what crime have I committed? I don''t know why, but I want to die."


    "I can''t accept this. I, Lin Qing, definitely can''t accept this. Heaven never bars one''s path. There will definitely be a chance, there will definitely be a chance!" Lin Qing clenched her fists. Her nails had sunk deep into her flesh, but Lin Qing didn''t seem to notice at all.


    Even though she said this, Lin Qing didn''t know what to do. She didn''t have a backer, wasn''t a talented warrior, nor did she have a name. She was just a poor scholar, and she had no strength to tie a chicken, so how could she escape from this heavily guarded prison.


    "I''m innocent? I can''t accept this! "How could I, Lin Qing, have the virtue to treat me like this?!" Lin Qing unwillingly roared, as though by doing so, she could vent the fear in her heart.


    She was already depressed to have been captured for no reason and sentenced to execution after autumn for no reason. Now that she had been interrupted while she was venting her anger, Lin Qing was in a very bad mood.


    "Scram!" Lin Qing coldly yelled, his roar seemingly carrying a murderous aura.


    After Lin Qing said "Scram," the nearby prisoners seemed to have thought of something and actually stopped talking.


    Through the bars, Lin Qing could see that the prisoner in the cell was a tall and sturdy man with bulging muscles. Looking at his eyes, a glimmer could be seen. He was clearly not a simple person.


    Lin Qing definitely knew what kind of person she was, and she definitely did not believe that the person in front of her had not scolded her because she was afraid of her. In such a situation, Lin Qing did not have the slightest consciousness to bother with this question, and Lin Qing''s mind was filled with thoughts of how to escape, how to avoid the autumn wind by asking questions, and then finding out the reason why she was captured, and then deciding who was the culprit?


    There was no cold wind, only the gloom of the environment, damp and cold, from yesterday''s coma to being caught by Zhang Hai, to being sent to the county magistrate''s office, then the magistrate''s office, then the magistrate''s office, then the magistrate''s office, and then the magistrate himself, beating her twenty times, dragging her unconscious into the current prison, sentencing her to be executed after autumn. During this time, even a drop of water had not been drunk, after a moment of intense contemplation, Lin Qing suddenly felt dizzy.


    Seeing the guard casually throwing the rice over, Lin Qing''s lips moved. In the end, she couldn''t hold back her hunger as she reached out to pick up the bowl of rice.


    There was a sour taste in the rice. It must have been left over from a long time ago. Ye Zichen frowned. Finally, he could no longer endure the hunger in his stomach as he pinched his nose and ate the rice.


    Once she died, there would be nothing left. As long as she was alive, she would one day be punished by the person who framed her. As Lin Qing pinched her nose and ate, she bitterly swallowed the sour rice, clenched her fists, and swore fiercely in her heart.


    As time passed, the setting sun shone through the window and into the cell, seemingly sweeping away the cold.


    "Who would set me up? Why is Xue Wei''s jade pendant in my house? Why is the police so sure that I''m the murderer? Who is the culprit behind this?" Watching the beautiful sunset, Lin Qing thought back to the scene where she woke up yesterday. She couldn''t help but let her imagination run wild.


    The setting sun had completely set, and the entire cell had lost all light, becoming pitch black. In such a dark night, Lin Qing''s eyes were growing brighter and brighter.


    (If you like it, you can keep it, thank you.)

 C4

    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Lin Qing was lying quietly in the depths of the cell, her hair dishevelled and her body emitting a terrible stench. Her pair of eyes were staring coldly at the window leading out of the cell as though she was considering something.


    "Ding", "Ding", "Ding", "Ding" sounds rang again. In the time of one month in the cell, Lin Qing was already familiar with everything in the cell. "Ding", "Ding", "Ding", "Ding", "Ding" sounds resounded once again. "In the cell, during the time of one month in the cell, Lin Qing was already familiar with everything in the cell.


    The burly prisoner was nervous every time the guard came over. He would lie in the corner of the cell as usual until the guard left. Ding, ding, ding, ding sounds echoed.


    At first, Lin Qing didn''t know how this "ding", "ding", "ding" and "ding" came about, but now, after a month of observation, she finally found out the reason from the prisoner''s strange movements ¡ª ¡ª escape from prison.


    Jailbreak. What a beautiful phrase. When Lin Qing thought of it, she couldn''t help but feel excited. Her eyes seemed to be like those of a wolf as she stared fixedly at the prisoner before her.


    However, the other prisoners seemed to be very vigilant. They did not give them a chance to strike up a conversation, nor did they have any conversations with Lin Qing.


    "Hey, the big brother opposite us is one month away from us, and we''re in the same cell for another month. Let''s have a chat." Lin Qing came to the fence near the opposite cell and said as she stared at the burly man in front of her.


    Glancing at Lin Qing, the tall and sturdy man yawned before lying down in a corner of the cell as if he was too lazy to pay any attention to Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing''s eyes hid a glimmer of light. Looking at the burly man''s reaction, he did not feel surprised at all.


    Feeling the sound of "ding" and "ding" cease once again, Lin Qing was even more sure of her conjecture.


    "Hey, who are you? Are you planning to escape?" Seeing that she had failed to strike up a conversation for almost a month, a trace of coldness could be seen in Lin Qing''s eyes. Perhaps it was because of her last dream, but Lin Qing felt that she understood a lot at her young age.


    Suddenly standing up, the burly man coldly looked at Lin Qing. He seemed to have felt that his actions were suspicious and laid back down. Only a pair of eyes hid a deep cold light.


    The actions of the burly man confirmed Lin Qing''s guess, causing her heart to grow even more fervent. In the past month, besides enduring for as long as she could, all Lin Qing thought about was how to escape from prison, but her cell was heavily guarded, and it was not something that a poor, powerless scholar like herself could break out of. Now that she had an opportunity to escape, the excitement in her heart could be imagined.


    Seeing that the day of the Sword of Truth was approaching, Lin Qing started to panic and did not dare to delay any further. She believed that there was a need to let the other party escape with her, otherwise she would not have another chance.


    "Opposite of you, big brother, are you digging a tunnel?" Seeing that the tall and sturdy man was still ignoring her, Lin Qing finally became anxious and asked in a probing tone.


    His face suddenly turned cold, and the burly man immediately stood up. His wolf-like eyes looked towards Lin Qing, carrying a cold killing intent.


    Faced with the burly man''s killing intent, Lin Qing refused to back down. She stared at him intently, and for a moment, the entire room was in a deadlock.


    "Kid, are you joking?" Seeing that he could not intimidate Lin Qing, the burly man put on a smile and said.


    "In two months, I will be beheading the Queen. If I can''t live, I don''t mind others being like me." Lin Qing quietly looked at him, but did not answer him. She spoke with a profound tone.


    The burly man''s expression changed again as his eyes became increasingly cold. Clenching his fists tightly, creaking sounds could be heard, and no one doubted the burly man''s ability to attack.


    "What do you want?" As if he was afraid of something, the burly man took a deep breath, withdrew his fist, and said coldly.


    "If I can live, who is willing to die? What do you think I should do?" Lin Qing said with a faint smile.


    The tall and sturdy man coldly stared at Lin Qing, and Lin Qing also stared straight at him. For a moment, it was as though there were only two people in the entire world.


    "Okay, you actually want to leave? I don''t mind bringing you along, but do you think you can escape now? "After all, you and I are not in the same cell, so how can I help you?" In the end, the burly burly man lowered his head and said after thinking for a moment.


    "There''s no need for big brother to worry. I have my own ways to get to big brother''s cell." After hearing the burly man''s words, Lin Qing''s heart finally relaxed as she spoke to the burly man.


    Glancing at Lin Qing once again, the tall and sturdy man felt somewhat surprised.


    "Alright, if you can come to my cell without any accidents, then I will take you away." Being able to reach an agreement with Lin Qing allowed the burly man to relax a little. After all, he had been worried about being discovered by the guards and Lin Qing during the past month in order to dig a tunnel.


    "Then I''ll thank you again, big brother. I still don''t know your name, but big brother''s eyes are shining. You must be a talented warrior, right?" Lin Qing was overjoyed when she heard this and quickly said.


    Hearing this, Lin Qing couldn''t help but reveal a bit of doubt, but she didn''t say anything.


    "How can a talented warrior be so successful? I only just opened my profound entrances, and compared to others, I''m only a pitiful little shrimp. Otherwise, do you think you can catch me with just the power of the government?" Lin Biao seemed to have seen through Lin Qing''s doubts.


    "That''s right, if he really is a talented warrior, why should he be afraid of the government? Rumor has it that the Grand Preceptor has the skills of a top-notch talented warrior, and even the Emperor has to come and respectfully pay his respects when he sees him."


    If he had also become a talented warrior, Lin Qing definitely wouldn''t have believed that the government would treat her like this. How could she have ended up like this?


    "Ding", "Ding", "Ding", "Ding" sounds once again interrupted Lin Qing''s guess. It was Lin Biao who was lying at the innermost corner of the cell, preparing to dig the tunnel.

 C5

    A cold and gloomy wind blew in through the only window of the cell. The cold wind blew into the thin clothes of the cell, giving it a bone piercing chill.


    Time flowed by, another month passed by in the blink of an eye. There were only 30 days left until the day of the Sword of Truth, Autumn''s Sword of Truth. Seeing how urgent the days were, Lin Qing''s mood became increasingly irritable.


    "No, I have to find a way to get to the other side of the cell as soon as possible. Otherwise, I won''t have any chance at all." Lin Qing followed the window and looked outside as she muttered.


    "However, how do you act? How can you not attract the attention of others? This is a matter of life and death. I will not dare to be negligent." Thinking of the day that would soon come, Lin Qing''s heart tensed up.


    "Ta, ta, ta." The sound of footsteps could be heard again. It was the day the guards brought him food.


    With a scar on his face, a prison warden walked over with a plate in his hand. When he approached Lin Qing''s position, he unconsciously frowned.


    Lin Qing''s eyes lit up as she knew that the opportunity had come. After a month or two of hard work, the prison warden was no longer cold towards her. Although he was unwilling to acknowledge her, it was still much better than before.


    "Time to get up and eat," yelled the prison guard with a scar on his face. He then threw the food into the cell.


    "Sir, you''re here. How have you been?" Lin Qing Yi said coquettishly as she stood up excitedly.


    "Not bad." The jailer still had a look of enjoyment on his face, obviously enjoying Lin Qing''s compliment.


    "Master, this is a family heirloom jade pendant. I know I won''t be able to live long, I''m afraid I can''t ¡­" "But big brother''s fate is great, so he''s the most suitable for this jade pendant. He''s here to deliver it to my lord." Seeing that the jailer did not ignore her as usual, Lin Qing''s eyes lit up and she quickly took out a phoenix shaped jade pendant from her bosom.


    The jade pendant was translucent and sparkled under the weak light. It looked even more dignified under the magnificent beauty. The phoenix shaped pendant gave people a feeling of it spreading its wings and soaring high into the sky. It was clearly a valuable treasure ¡­


    Scarface''s eyes couldn''t help but light up, revealing a greedy look. He glanced at Lin Qing with a satisfied expression.


    "Not bad, you little rascal." Looking at the shiny jade pendant, the jailer finally could not endure the greed in his heart and extended his hand to receive the jade pendant.


    The jade piece felt cool to the touch, and a cool feeling spread out from it, causing one''s entire body to feel refreshed.


    "Good jade pendant," the guard couldn''t help but say as he held the jade pendant in his hand.


    Lin Qing stood respectfully at the side, looking at the jailer with a troubled expression. He looked like he wanted to say something, but was hesitant to do so.


    After playing with the jade pendant for a long time, the scar-faced jailer finally shifted his gaze to Lin Qing, and said after pondering for a while, "Tell me, what do you need me to do? But I have to remind you, if you exceed my expectations, not only will this jade pendant not return, but it will also be impossible for me to do anything for you."


    The prison warden was obviously a sly old fox. He knew that Lin Qing had a request for such a heirloom. Otherwise, why would she give him such a precious treasure for no reason?


    "Yes, yes, yes, this little one knows!" Lin Qing''s expression relaxed as she lowered her head and replied with fear and trepidation.


    "Speak, your grandpa''s time is limited." After receiving the jade pendant, the jailer was in a much better mood. Although he didn''t have any good intentions towards Lin Qing, he was still willing to do her a small favor.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I do have some matters to ask of you, please grant me your wish, sir." Lin Qing lowered her head and respectfully said.


    "Ever since I entered the prison, I have no one to rely on. Thanks to my brother in prison, I am very grateful. I know that I don''t have much time, so I wanted to live in the opposite cell for a few nights. Let''s talk for a while, may I know ¡­" With that, Lin Qing looked at the scar-faced jailer, not knowing what he meant.


    "Why ¡­" The word "hard" had yet to be spoken when the jailer looked suspiciously at Lin Qing and then at the cell where Lin Biao was. He seemed to have sensed something.


    "I am powerless, the day of my execution is near, it is not easy to find a close friend. I can only hope that before I die, I will be able to chat with him for a while. Although there is a fence between us, it does not affect our conversation." Seeing that the jailer seemed to be confused, Lin Qing quickly explained, afraid that the jailer would suspect that she had something to do with running away.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. For the sake of the jade pendant, I''ll allow you then." Thinking that there shouldn''t be any problems, the scar-faced jailer nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you, big brother, thank you for your tolerance ¡­" Lin Qing was overjoyed when she heard this. She immediately clasped her hands at the scar-faced jailer and said respectfully.


    It was, after all, just a small matter, not a big deal. It was just that he did not know that this was the kind of negligence that caused the heroes of his generation to begin their own journey. After so many years, they would finally overlook the mountains and all living things would surrender to them and become the emperors of the world.


    "I will give you another cell tomorrow. You can stay inside." Scar face said impatiently as he rubbed the jade pendant in his hand. He turned around and left, obviously not willing to stay here any longer.


    "Thank you, big brother prison guard ¡­" Lin Qing respectfully performed a hand gesture, lowered her head, and said coquettishly.


    After the scar-faced jailer''s figure completely disappeared from his line of sight, Lin Qing''s facial expression changed. The smile she had on her face completely disappeared, replaced with a cold look in her eyes.


    "There will be a day when I will not be so lowly. A day when others look at me with such fear, and there will be a day when I will also become the ruler of that power." Lin Qing clenched her fists as she muttered to herself.


    A cold gust of wind blew through the only window in the cell, the cold wind pierced into Lin Qing''s bones, causing her entire body to feel a chill. Her original heroic spirit seemed to have been blown away by this cold wind, and the rumbling thunder suddenly rang out, just like the rain of two months, when the thunder and lightning struck, in that moment, the world seemed to have changed a lot.

 C6

    "Brat, such a generous gift. If I saw that jade ornament, I would definitely covet it," Lin Biao mocked as he followed the fence and saw Lin Qing bribe the prison warden in order to get to his cell.


    As she recovered from her deep thoughts, Lin Qing couldn''t help but look at Lin Biao with a smile on her face.


    "Brother also knows that this jade pendant is not mine. Moreover, if my life is lost, then what use is this jade pendant, no matter how precious it is?" In the previous month''s time, Lin Qing had clearly told Lin Biao about her wrongdoings. Lin Biao also knew that this jade pendant was the most important material evidence that Lin Qing had been implicated in this case.


    According to the rules of the Province, material evidence as important as Lin Qing''s jade pendant was taken away. However, the constable Zhang Hai and the others didn''t know if there were any misgivings. In the end, they returned the jade pendant that Lin Qing picked up from the grass hut to Lin Qing.


    And that phoenix shaped jade pendant, was the one that Xue Xian, the young miss of the Xue Clan, carried around with her.


    "Lin Qing, you are smarter than me. If I had known as much as you back then, how could I have ended up like this? If you and I had been like this before, I''m afraid I would have become a member of the heavenly bodies by now." Lin Biao looked at Lin Qing with a complicated expression as he muttered to himself.


    Every talented warrior was a valuable talent in the imperial court. For example, the current Imperial Advisor was said to only be at the highest level of a talented warrior, which was still a long way away from becoming a talented warrior.


    "The Heavenly Warrior Realm." Lin Qing looked at Lin Biao with a doubtful tone, as if trying to distinguish between the truth and the falsehood of Lin Biao''s words.


    Lin Biao''s expression froze. He wanted to prove something, but he seemed to have thought of something and lightly sighed. In the end, he didn''t say anything.


    He knew that Lin Biao did not wish to say much, so he did not dare to say too much. Although he did not know whether Lin Biao''s words about the celestial warrior were true or false, Lin Qing did not dare to offend Lin Biao as Lin Biao was related to him escaping the prison.


    Even the lowest level talented warrior was a ten-man enemy, a hundred-man enemy, like the current Imperial Advisor, it was said that even if there were no tens of thousands of people attacking him, he would not be able to hurt him in the slightest. It could be seen how powerful the talented warrior was, as for the celestial warrior, he was beyond the scope of humans, he could change the heaven and earth, reverse the yin and the yang, and possessed unparalleled power.


    Seeing that Lin Biao didn''t seem to be willing to say anything, Lin Qing could only tactfully close her mouth. However, when she thought about how she would soon reach Lin Biao''s cell, Lin Qing''s heart became restless.


    In the end, she couldn''t suppress the worry in her heart. Lin Qing looked at Lin Biao again and hurriedly said, "Brother Pang, I wonder how the preparations for that matter are going."


    Slightly glancing at Lin Qing, Lin Biao lightly nodded his head and then turned back to the depths of the cell, not saying another word.


    Looking at Lin Biao''s departing back, one would always have the feeling that he had a story behind him.


    "It seems this Lin Biao is not simple." Lin Qing stared at Lin Biao''s back and muttered.


    However, with Lin Biao''s nod, Lin Qing''s heart felt a lot more relaxed. Thinking about how she would soon be able to escape, Lin Qing felt extremely excited.


    Suppressing the excitement in her heart, Lin Qing found a slightly cleaner spot in the cell and sat down cross-legged. Her palms faced upwards as she started to meditate.


    After knowing that Lin Biao was a talented warrior, Lin Qing had come up with an idea. After her own hard work, Lin Biao had finally imparted her the cultivation method of a talented warrior.


    "Deep Earth, using the power of the earth, condense the supreme true body, cultivate to a deeper level, combine your body with the earth, and step on the ground, the force will not stop." This was the cultivation technique that Lin Biao had handed to him.


    Ever since Lin Biao had taught her the Deep Earth True Art, Lin Qing had never slacked off. Every day, she would train in meditation, and traces of the thick earth would be transmitted to Lin Qing through the ground, giving her an indescribable feeling of enjoyment. This feeling was like thick earth, giving her a sense of reliability.


    Lin Qing''s talent in cultivation wasn''t low. It was just that there was something wrong with her body. The clear air she obtained would disappear for no reason, and the clear air that occasionally remained in her body would also slowly disappear.


    This was also the most important reason for Lin Qing''s tragedy. Otherwise, given her talent, she wouldn''t have fallen into such a state.


    However, since he had started cultivating the Deep Earth True Art, the situation had become unexpected. Although a large portion of the Pure Qi had disappeared for no reason, there were still some remaining.


    In this kind of situation, Lin Qing naturally saw hope, and her cultivation became even more diligent. After one to two months of hard work, Lin Qing felt that her own strength seemed to be growing stronger and stronger.


    Ever since she had been wrongly accused for no reason and locked in the prison for no reason, Lin Qing had understood one thing. Ever since she had been wrongly accused for no reason and locked in the prison for no reason, Lin Qing had understood one thing.


    For Lin Qing, the only way to change her fate of being humiliated and oppressed was to possess even greater strength. To Lin Qing, the only way to stop being trampled on was to become a talented warrior, and to become a warrior who could use his own fist to break free from the shackles of being oppressed.


    A trace of clear Qi followed the circulation of the Deep Earth Art, gradually moving into Lin Qing''s body. As the clear Qi filled her body, Lin Qing''s slightly pale face also seemed to turn rosy.


    As more and more pure Qi gathered in her internal organs, Lin Qing could clearly feel an obstacle obstructing her cultivation. When she sensed this, she couldn''t help but feel anxious in her heart.


    However, in this situation, Lin Qing had no other choice. After the fresh air was carried in, Lin Qing felt that her internal organs were becoming more and more uncomfortable.


    Slowly opening her eyes, Lin Qing could not help but let out a light sigh as she muttered to herself: "In the end, it''s still not possible. Although the Deep Earth Real Art that Lin Biao has given me is much more powerful than the one I''ve practiced in the past, I''m afraid that it''s still impossible for me to become a talented warrior."


    "What exactly is the reason? It clearly tests my innate talent, but why is it so hard to cultivate? The air is extremely clear, why can only retain three portions of it, where did the rest of the air go ¡­" Lin Qing grumbled, unwilling to accept it.


    "Could it be that this has something to do with my dream, or something else ¡­" Lin Qing muttered to herself as she looked out of the window towards the outside of the cell. A ray of sunlight shone down, warming her body and mind.

 C7

    Within the Ying Yang Mansion, tens of thousands of lanterns were lit, and the soldiers and guards in charge of the mansion were exceptionally refined. In the Ying Yang Mansion, tens of thousands of lanterns were lit, and the soldiers and guards were exceptionally refined.


    A purple-garbed young man wearing a jeweled weapon was sitting at the top of the tower with a dark expression on his face. He was holding a treasure sword that had been blown out of its hair.


    Below the leader, there was a middle-aged man kneeling on the ground. He was slightly plump and had a sense of majesty. This was the Ying Yang County Magistrate who had judged Lin Qing to be a murderer.


    However, at this time, the Ying Yang County Magistrate''s face was deathly pale as he looked at the young man sitting on the seat of honor with fear and trepidation. At this time, the Ying Yang County Magistrate''s face was deathly pale as he looked at the young man sitting on the seat of honor.


    "How''s the matter going?" The young man asked as he played with a jade bead in his hand.


    "I''ve already sent Lin Qing to her cell. She will be executed in the autumn. As for the young miss of the Xue Clan ¡­" The magistrate of the Ying Yang County didn''t dare to be negligent as he hurriedly replied.


    "Trash, if you can''t kidnap a girl from a small clan, what use is there for you?" The young man clenched the jade pearl in his hand, and it began to emit a crackling sound as he spoke in anger.


    "My lord, please forgive me, my lord, please calm your anger, but in the end, an accident occurred. Originally, everything went smoothly, but in the end, some Daoist priest sent me to kidnap him, and he took away the young miss of the Lin Clan."


    "Daoist Priest, which Daoist Priest?" The young man frowned as he coldly glanced at Ying Yang County''s magistrate.


    "Your subordinate does not know either." The Ying Yang County Magistrate said with fear and trepidation.


    The young man''s expression became even colder. Inadvertently, the treasured sword at his waist let out a sound of ''Ling'', and a faint dragon and phoenix flew out. An awe-inspiring chilliness caused the Ying Yang County magistrate to feel a chill on his forehead.


    The Ying Yang County Magistrate was sweating profusely. Although his forehead was empty, he could feel a sharp sword Qi at his neck. With just a slight movement, his head would fall to the ground.


    "Mercy, my lord! Although I don''t know who that Daoist Priest is, he left behind something before he left!" Seeing that his head was about to be destroyed, the Ying Yang County Magistrate hastily cried out.


    The young man''s hands seemed to move unconsciously as the icy sword intent left the Ying Yang County Magistrate''s neck.


    "Take it out." The young man''s hand loosened slightly, jade fragments fluttering in the wind. It was extremely beautiful, but the jade bead that the young man held in his hand had been crushed into jade fragments by the young man.


    Feeling the cold leave from his neck, the Ying Yang County Magistrate relaxed slightly. Now that the young man said this, he didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest. He hastily took out an ancient jade token from his chest pocket.


    The jade tablet was plain and unpredictable, there was nothing special about it. Other than the palace carved on it being vivid, it also seemed to be an ordinary object.


    However, the expression of the young man, who was sitting at the top seat as usual, suddenly changed when he saw this jade tablet. He inadvertently stood up with a look of shock on his face.


    "Divine Snail Hall. Three Purities Sect. Why would they appear here?" The young man''s face was pale and filled with disbelief.


    The Ying Yang County Magistrate who was kneeling down saw the sudden change in the expression of the young man, but he felt relieved in his heart. However, when he thought about how even his master had turned pale in fright.


    Thinking of this, the Ying Yang County magistrate couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. As the wind blew past him, he felt a chill down his spine.


    "Alright, leave the jade token behind. As for Lin Qing, you should think of a way to let her go." The young man finally regained his composure and calmly looked at the magistrate.


    "Yes, Sir." The Ying Yang County Magistrate respectfully replied. He slowly stepped forward and respectfully placed the jade token in front of the young man. After that, he respectfully bowed and left.


    Watching the Ying Yang County magistrate leave with cold eyes, the young man couldn''t help but sink into deep thought.


    "The Divine Snail Sect, the head of the thirty-six sects in the Li Prefecture, why is it related to the Xue Clan?" The young man muttered in a low voice, so low that even he himself could not hear it lightly.


    "Black Fiend, check and see what kind of extraordinary person appeared in the ancestors of the Xue Clan!" The young man coldly said.


    "Yes, Young Lord." A black shadow appeared without a sound and disappeared, leaving behind a young man who was sitting at the top of a tall tower with a confused look on his face.


    The lanterns outside were lit. The young man walked down from the high seat and paced back and forth in the hall.


    "I originally thought that I was abducting the daughter of a small family, but I didn''t expect that I would attract such a side character. But why haven''t I heard of this before?" The young man muttered to himself.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that this kind of woman cannot become my plaything. It''s a pity." The young man''s expression was dark as he looked at the cloudy sky in the distance.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, a black shadow had silently approached the young man''s back.


    "Hei Sha, the Lin Family has thoroughly investigated this matter." The young man in the large hall seemed to have already realized the arrival of the black shadow and spoke in an indifferent manner.


    "Your subordinate has already transferred the information of the Lin Family. Their ancestors did not have many talents, and the highest ones were only at the seventh level, far from the top of the elite talented warriors. From all their investigations, they are just a small family under the sun." The Black Fiend was expressionless as he took out a thin piece of paper and respectfully handed it over.


    He lowered his head and looked at the dark sky for a while before saying indifferently, "This must have been an accident. Presumably, Lin Xue Xian was saved by a divine disciple travelling here by coincidence. However, the situation is dire, so the Xue Clan should go and apologize."


    The Black Demon silently stood behind the young man, speechless, as if it had no life.


    "You can leave now. Let me think about it a bit more." The young man waved his hand and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, Young Lord." The Black Fiend spoke in a slightly sinister voice. When he turned around, his figure was already nowhere to be seen.


    Under the moonlight, the young man whispered a few more words before returning to his room.


    At the same time, high up in the sky above Ying Yang County, a magnificent white cloud quietly floated in the sky. The moonlight poured down onto the white cloud, adding to the mysteriousness of the scene.


    On top of the white clouds, a white-faced, bewitching Taoist stood with his hands behind his back without saying a word. Behind the Taoist, a devastatingly beautiful lady with a sad face was staring at the front.


    In front of him, not far away, was a glass white cloud. Above the white cloud, there were images of a slightly skinny young man quietly meditating with his eyes closed.

 C8

    "Xue Xian, have you thought about if you are willing to be my disciple?" The Daoist man with his hands behind his back turned around and quietly looked at the beautiful lady Qing who was still staring at the white clouds.


    "As long as I agree, I can help you out of this trouble, and help you out of your imprisonment, Big Brother Lin." Xue Xian said in a deep voice as she reluctantly left the image of Liu Li and Bai Yunxiao.


    "A small matter like this isn''t difficult at all. He''s just a child of a small sect. How could he possibly dare to resist me?" The Daoist standing with his hands clasped behind his back said indifferently. He seemed to be looking down at the world.


    "To think that it would be like this. Lin Xue Xian greets her master." Upon hearing this, Lin Xue Xian''s expression relaxed and she knelt on the white cloud.


    "Good, good, good!" The Daoist laughed heartily and raised his hand to stroke it. A gentle breeze passed by and Lin Xue Xian felt a gentle force enter her body. She could not help but stand up.


    "It''s actually my Divine Xiao disciple. You must cut off this world''s trouble. Don''t think about it in the future, Snow Immortal. You must understand that this time when we leave, it''s because of the distance between us. You must think carefully."


    "Disciple understands." He gazed at the sky, which was hundreds of thousands of feet below, with slight reluctance, as if he could not bear to part with her. It was unknown if the wind had messed up Lin Xue Xian''s eyes as tears faintly flowed down.


    "When the time comes, you will understand that I am doing this for your own good. In the end, the person here is only an illusion, and the true path is to gain proof of the great Dao. What needs to be forgotten right now, just forget about it."


    It was as if the world had passed and Lin Xue Xian suddenly felt that the world was cloudy. The world that she should have thought was unforgettable was not as important as she had imagined.


    The Daoist man nodded his head in satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, the glazed white cloud shattered, turning into specks of light. It was beautiful and dazzling, like a heart that had left itself, burning with a freezing coldness.


    The Daoist waved his sleeve again and a white cloud rose up from his feet. It streaked across the vast sky, leaving behind a faint ray of light.


    Above the white clouds, Lin Xue Xian suddenly turned her head. The darkness before her eyes was unusually quiet. A drop of crystal clear water streaked past, carrying with it a complicated feeling. In the end, she turned her head.


    Once they were gone, the clouds would grow dim and the clouds would grow dim. In the end, Immortals and mortals would only be passing by together. Love and hate were two different things, and in the end, they would not be enemies.


    In the depths of the prison in Ying Yang County, Lin Qing wiped the dark red blood that had been spewing out of her mouth. As if she had sensed something, she followed the window and looked at the shiny black sky.


    Shaking his head, he forcefully suppressed the sadness that suddenly welled up in his heart. Closing his eyes tightly, he breathed calmly, as though he had returned to his cultivation.


    The moonlight was faint as time flowed by. Unknowingly, it was as though they had never been here before.


    As the moon set and the purple clouds rose, the rising sun gradually let go of its fiery passion and sent out a fiery invitation.


    Lin Qing had her eyes closed the entire time. As soon as the light shone through her eyes, she could feel the warmth brought by the sunlight that passed through the window.


    "Ta, ta, ta!" The sound of footsteps came from not too far away. It was the man with a scar on his face who was walking towards the prison.


    "Big brother, you''re here, aren''t you ¡­" Seeing the arrival of the prison warden, Lin Qing''s expression changed, as if she was fawning over him.


    "Yes." The scar-faced jailer nodded, enjoying Lin Qing''s fawning.


    "Crack!" The sound of the lock opening came out from the fence. Lin Qing''s ears were extremely dry, but when she heard it, it felt like music to her ears.


    "Let''s go to the cell opposite us." The scar-faced jailer looked at Lin Qing as he spoke in an indifferent tone.


    "Thank you big brother, thank you big brother!" Lin Qing thanked him profusely.


    "No need, I''m just giving face to your pendant," the scar-faced jailer said coldly.


    "I know, I know!" Lin Qing nodded and bowed, concerned about her plans to escape. Lin Qing didn''t dare to be careless at all, and continued to be as cautious as before.


    "Hurry up and go, my time is limited." The scar-faced jailer impatiently said.


    "Yes, yes ¡­" "This lowly one will go right away," Lin Qing respectfully said as she walked past the guard and towards Lin Biao''s cell.


    After leaving the scarred prison warden, Lin Qing''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He gripped his fist in his palm and a cracking sound could be heard.


    "I will never try to live like this again." Lin Qing kept telling herself in her heart that she was born with a natural pride that made her feel humiliated.


    After letting Lin Qing off to Lin Biao''s cell, the scar-faced jailer looked around to make sure nothing had happened before leaving Lin Biao''s cell.


    "Lin boy, you are more capable than I was back then," Lin Biao said as he looked at Lin Qing, who had just arrived at his cell. Lin Biao sat up and looked at Lin Qing.


    "Brother Pang is joking. Compared to you, I can''t do it." Lin Qing smirked and said softly.


    "Humans will always grow, not all humiliations will be disadvantageous to them. You will understand when the time comes ¡­" Lin Biao muttered to himself as he looked at Lin Qing with a profound expression.


    "Then I hope this kind of humiliation will be less, and more casual and natural." Lin Qing also looked at Lin Biao and said.


    Shaking his head, Lin Biao said no more. He followed the direction of the only window and looked into the distance, completely lost in thought.


    "Brother Pang, I don''t know how the preparations are going. It will be autumn soon. I don''t have much time left." Lin Qing stared at Lin Biao, not even blinking.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already made quite a few preparations. We can leave tonight." Lin Biao patted the ground where he was sitting and let out a sound of "Tong" and "Tong".


    "Good, good, good." The joy in Lin Qing''s eyes was clearly visible.


    "That''s right, Brother Pang, I''ve cultivated Big Brother''s Deep Earth Art. I have accumulated enough Pure Qi, but no matter what, I can''t break through that last obstacle and become a true talented warrior." Lin Qing seemed to have thought of something as she hurriedly asked Lin Biao for advice.


    "How can you train so fast? You have to spend so much effort in one breath. You''ve only trained for a month or two, how can you become a talented warrior so quickly. If talented warriors are so easy to become, then talented warriors will become useless."


    "I have accumulated enough Pure Aura. Even my internal organs are aching. There shouldn''t be a mistake." Lin Qing said to Lin Biao with a serious expression.


    "Oh, give me your hand. Let me take a look." Lin Biao looked at Lin Qing with slight astonishment. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be flustered, he became serious.

 C9

    Lin Qing hesitated for a moment before extending her hand.


    Lin Biao did not hesitate as he placed a hand on Lin Qing''s pulse. His eyes were slightly closed, as if he was listening to something.


    Lin Qing''s eyes were burning as she stared at Lin Biao, afraid that Lin Biao would say that she did not have the talent to cultivate.


    Suddenly, Lin Qing felt something cool on her pulse. A strand of clear Qi followed the palm of her hand along her arm and slowly moved towards the inside of her body.


    Sensing the danger, Lin Qing was shocked and was about to take action.


    "Don''t resist." Lin Biao seemed to have sensed Lin Qing''s resistance and solemnly said.


    A trace of hesitation flashed through Lin Qing''s eyes. After pondering for a moment, he finally relaxed his resistance and obediently allowed this strand of clear air to enter his internal organs.


    A strand of clear air floated over, drifting and leaving. While walking, it seemed to have no trace, but it gave people a kind of indescribable rhythmic feeling.


    Suddenly, a suction force from Lin Qing''s internal organs appeared out of nowhere. The clear Qi Lin Biao had pulled into her body seemed to have met with a natural enemy, causing her to panic.


    A flush suddenly flashed across Lin Biao''s face as he was building up Lin Qing''s pulse. He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Qing with disbelief.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Lin Qing looked at Lin Biao with a nervous face and was extremely worried in her heart.


    "It''s nothing, I just suffered a bit of a backlash." A moment later, the flush on Lin Biao''s face faded as he indifferently said.


    "I don''t know the reason why I left this last obstacle." Lin Qing looked at Lin Biao with a serious expression on her face.


    Lin Biao frowned and pondered for a moment before shaking his head. With a trace of strangeness, he said, "Regarding your situation, I am also not very clear about it. As for whether or not I should close the door, I also do not understand."


    Lin Qing''s heart couldn''t help but sink as he replied with an unsightly expression on his face, "Is there no other way?"


    After a month or two of being together, Lin Qing already knew Lin Biao''s attainments in martial arts. Now that she heard Lin Biao''s words, the shock in her heart could be imagined.


    "There should be a way, but I just don''t know about it." Lin Biao shook his head as he indifferently said.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s unsightly expression, Lin Biao felt that it was a bit of a pity. After going through a series of pulse building tests, Lin Biao felt that Lin Qing''s talent was very high.


    Unfortunately, there was something wrong with his body. He was destined to not have much success in the Martial Dao.


    Lin Qing did not believe that there was no other way. The heavens never sealed off all paths for one person, and God had closed the gate for you, so there must be a window for you. The most important thing was to find it.


    Seeing that Lin Qing had restrained her expression so quickly, Lin Biao couldn''t help but cherish her talent. A person with such wisdom, if properly nurtured for a while, he would be able to help him a lot.


    Thinking up to this point, Lin Biao''s hidden killing intent towards Lin Qing could not help but loosen a little. According to Lin Biao''s thinking, after escaping tonight, this boy who dared to threaten him would definitely be killed.


    Lin Qing could clearly feel that the killing intent in Lin Biao''s heart had been relieved, and his eyes had become much gentler. Although she didn''t know the reason, Lin Qing was still happy to see it happen.


    "Kid, where do you want to go after escaping to the prison?" Lin Biao stared at Lin Qing as if he was casually asking a question.


    Hearing this, Lin Qing could not help but be stunned.


    "Where should I go?" Lin Qing could not help but feel confused as the corner of her mouth slightly curled into a whisper.


    Looking around, he was already homeless, and the only thatched cottage was no longer possible to return to. After breaking out of the prison, the officials wanted him dead, and there was no way they could get involved with Xue Xian, which would implicate her.


    Initially, he had wanted to enter the imperial government through literature and become a fugitive. Now, it was even more impossible.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing couldn''t help but feel sorrowful. In this boundless world, is there really no place for me?


    Lin Qing''s expression was clearly seen by Lin Biao. The corner of his mouth unconsciously curled up.


    "Brat, if you don''t mind, come to my Black Tiger Mountain. I just so happen to be missing a person to work for me, I will definitely not treat you unfairly. If you have my food, I will definitely drink it all in one gulp." Lin Biao''s eyes flashed a hint of joy as he solemnly said.


    Lin Qing lowered her head in contemplation as she gazed out the window at the distant sky. Although the sky was already clear, there was always a kind of haze that lingered in her eyes.


    After leaving, there was nowhere to go. Lin Biao was actually willing to take him in, and Lin Qing didn''t mind staying for a while. As for the road of martial arts, Lin Qing wasn''t willing to give up so easily.


    "Good, good, it''s actually like this. I''ll call you Brother Qing from now on. If there''s any difficulties outside, just say the name Heavenly Tiger and no one will dare to bully you." Lin Biao was overjoyed as he loudly laughed.


    "Cover Sky Tiger, Lin Biao, the top leader of Black Tiger Mountain, the one who dominated Ying Yang County, Cover Sky Tiger!" Lin Qing could not help but cry out in disbelief.


    "Not bad, it''s me." Lin Biao smiled complacently. He always had the urge to make people want to beat him up.


    However, the surprised Lin Qing did not notice Lin Biao''s complacency.


    "Never would I have thought that the head of Black Tiger Mountain, who had disappeared for two years, would have a wailing heavenly tiger in front of him, and even be locked in such a cell." Lin Qing looked at Lin Biao from head to toe, still feeling disbelief.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s expression, Lin Biao seemed to have thought of something and his face became gloomy.


    With a "kacha" sound of his fists being clenched, Lin Biao clenched his teeth, revealing a deep hatred within.


    "I know you don''t believe me. If it were me from two years ago, I would have also believed that I would end up like this. If it wasn''t for that bitch, how could I have ended up like this? How could I ¡­" Lin Biao seemed to be talking to Lin Qing, but also seemed to be talking to himself.


    "I believe you are right. It is impossible for an average person to have such high martial arts attainments. Only a talented warrior like Jiang Yang, Ji Tianhu, would be able to understand it so well." Lin Qing said as he looked at Lin Biao with shining eyes.


    This time, it was Lin Biao''s turn to be stunned. With Gai Tianhu''s fame in Yingyang County, ordinary people definitely wouldn''t believe that he would become a member of the prison. Furthermore, he could only dig a tunnel and escape.


    Lin Biao stared at Lin Qing for a long time. He saw that Lin Qing''s expression did not change. Lin Biao could not help but laugh out loud. He looked out of the only window at the clear blue sky and opened his arms.


    "In the future, when I reveal my Ling Yunzhi, I''ll definitely transform into the night in the day!" Lin Biao muttered as if there was only one person in the world, Yu Yu, who walked alone as he let out an angry howl.

 C10

    Lin Qing silently stood behind Lin Biao. As she saw Lin Biao''s earth-shaking words, her heart surged with excitement.


    The sky gradually darkened. The prison was extremely quiet, as if it was a land of death.


    Lin Qing, who was leaning against the fence, opened her eyes slightly. Although she appeared to be sleeping, she was actually observing her surroundings.


    He waited for a moment. In addition to few cells there were wails and grudges. There were no guards patrolling back and forth.


    In this situation, Lin Qing did not let down her guard and threw a stone that she had prepared a long time ago into the distance.


    With a "ding" sound, the quiet prison cell was thrown against the wall by the stone. It made a slight cracking sound, and was like a calm lake. Suddenly, a stone was thrown, causing ripples to appear on the surface.


    Silence. It was still as silent as before. The crisp sound of the stone hitting the wall did not attract the attention of any prison wardens. It was much easier than they had expected.


    Lin Qing''s face revealed an expression of joy. He immediately stood up and quickly walked to Lin Biao, who was lying on the ground as if he had already fallen asleep.


    "There are no surprises, you can leave now." Lin Qing whispered into Lin Biao''s ear.


    Lin Biao, who was pretending to be asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. He earnestly looked around him, and then glanced at Lin Qing. He lowered his voice and said, "Are you sure?"


    Lin Qing nodded seriously and looked at Lin Biao with an expression of anticipation.


    "Okay." Lin Biao softly said "Okay." He then stood up and opened the mat on the ground.


    Lin Biao glanced at Lin Qing with a slightly satisfied expression, then gripped his fist and swung it towards the ground.


    "Puchi!" A crisp sound rang out as a pitch-black hole appeared in front of Lin Qing.


    Although she had expected this outcome, Lin Qing was still extremely excited.


    "Let''s go." Without waiting for Lin Qing''s response, Lin Biao softly said those words and then led the group into the cell.


    Stunned, Lin Qing looked around before clenching her fists. Lin Qing knew that after today, they would be at the ends of the world. Rather than hoping for justice to relieve her of her crimes, she might as well fight for it.


    "There will be a day when I will make you regret this. Although I don''t know who you are ¡­" Lin Qing coldly said to herself. After she finished speaking, she gently stepped into the hole.


    The underground cave was very narrow and could only fit one person. Moreover, it was extremely crowded and the lighting was poor. It was so dark that one could not see anything.


    After fumbling around for a long time, Lin Qing finally caught up to Lin Biao, who was leading the way.


    "Follow this earth cultivation for half an hour, and you will be able to leave the prison." Lin Biao''s faint voice sounded, seemingly carrying a slight chill.


    "En." Lin Qing lightly nodded her head. Lin Biao had already told her the truth, so she didn''t panic too much.


    The next hour passed by in silence. Except for the rustling sounds of crawling, everything else seemed calm once more. If nothing unexpected happened, everything would be a success.


    However, Lin Qing''s expression was not as relaxed as she had imagined. On the contrary, she was looking ahead even more seriously. Although everything was pitch-black and she couldn''t see anything clearly, Lin Qing was still watching closely.


    Time passed by very quickly. After crawling for an hour, a faint moonlight appeared not too far away from Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing''s face revealed a hint of joy. She knew that they had almost reached the cave entrance. Excited, she couldn''t help but increase her speed by a lot.


    Arriving at the cave entrance, Lin Qing gently leaped out of the cave entrance.


    As soon as she came out, Lin Qing crossed her arms over her chest. Ye Zichen looked around vigilantly.


    The cold moonlight brought with it a slanted angle of light, clearly reflecting the surroundings. It was a remote alley, and there was no one around.


    Lin Biao proudly stood in front. Under the light of the moon, he stood with his hands behind his back, giving off the air of an expert.


    "Brother Pang, where are we going next?" Lin Qing said while nodding her head and bowing. She knew that after leaving the cell, her life was in the other party''s hands, so Lin Qing definitely wouldn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. Even if Lin Biao had the intention of taking her as his underling, it didn''t seem like there was a reason for him to harm her.


    Lin Biao chuckled twice, turned his head, curled his lips, and silently laughed.


    An ominous premonition appeared in Lin Qing''s heart. Her heart involuntarily skipped a beat.


    "No one has ever dared to threaten me. It used to be that bitch, and now it''s you. That bitch, I can''t do anything now, but as for you, I don''t need to hold it in!" Lin Biao coldly looked at Lin Qing, and walked step by step towards her.


    Lin Qing''s face turned pale. Although she had already guessed at Lin Biao''s identity, she had no other choice. She could only place her hopes on him and did not expect that he would still succeed.


    "So that''s how it is, so that''s how it is ¡­" Lin Qing muttered in a low voice, as if she was talking to herself, but also as if she was talking to Lin Biao.


    "What ¡­" Lin Biao couldn''t help but be startled as he revealed a slightly curious expression.


    Lin Biao inwardly cursed "not good." He hurriedly turned his head and used both hands to protect his vital parts. His movements were like flowing water, smoothly completed in a single breath, and he completed it in a blink of an eye.


    There was no one behind him, and a light breeze blew in, leaving nothing behind.


    Lin Biao''s expression turned cold. No matter how foolish he was, Lin Biao knew that he had been tricked. If it wasn''t for his suspicious nature, he wouldn''t have done this. It was just that Lin Qing''s expression was too realistic.


    Furious, Lin Biao was about to turn around.


    With a "shua" sound, he hurriedly threw it at Lin Biao, carrying a faint trace of killing intent.


    Lin Biao''s expression changed again. Knowing that this was a hidden weapon, he changed his footwork once again. With a flash, all that was left of him was an afterimage.


    With a "pah" sound, a stone hit the wall of the alley and made a crisp sound.


    Lin Biao''s feet shook as he landed on the side. When he saw Shi Hao land on the ground, his expression darkened as an indescribable anger arose from within his heart. He never thought that a dignified talented warrior like himself would be fooled by a little brat.


    "Brat, you''re dead for sure!" Lin Biao coldly muttered to himself. His tone was filled with an indescribable cruelty.


    Under the cold moonlight, it was abnormally quiet. There was not the slightest response.


    Lin Biao looked at Lin Qing. The place where he stood was completely empty, without even a trace of her figure.


    Lin Biao''s face couldn''t help but twitch and his eyelids twitched. Lin Biao was already extremely angry in his heart.


    He knew that in such a short period of time, Lin Qing would definitely not be able to escape. As long as he circulated his cultivation technique, Lin Qing would definitely not be able to escape his pursuit. How could a talented warrior be so easily fooled?

 C11

    With a sneer, Lin Biao''s eyes suddenly bloomed with a fierce glint. A faint light shot out from Lin Biao''s eyes. Fine threads appeared in the air, appearing in Lin Biao''s eyes. It was extremely mysterious.


    A thread linked together, pointing straight at the tunnel.


    "What a cunning brat. It''s a pity that you don''t know what''s so special about a talented warrior. Otherwise, you would have been able to escape." Lin Biao coldly said as he looked over.


    Lin Qing was in the tunnel, and the aura emanating from her body was very weak, as if she had been dead for a long time. However, her pair of eyes were abnormally bright, and it was obvious that she was still a living being.


    Lin Qing knew that she was no match for Lin Biao, and she had played a small trick on him. She had taken advantage of Lin Biao''s trap to re-enter the underground tunnel.


    Lin Qing had made the mistake of hoping that Lin Biao would ignore her. Under normal circumstances, Lin Qing''s actions would have been successful.


    Unfortunately, he had met a talented warrior. How could an ordinary person understand the strangeness of a talented warrior?


    Lin Qing, who was in the tunnel, suddenly felt a chill that caused his skin to turn cold.


    She knew that she had been discovered, but she still held onto the hope that the Goddess of Luck would be able to take care of her.


    "Lin Qing, boy, you are very smart, it''s a pity that you are not a talented warrior, you should know that under talent, everything is just like an ant, it''s a pity, although your talent is clearly very good, in the end you can only be a mortal." Lin Biao''s faint voice sounded from outside the tunnel, but in Lin Qing''s ears, it sounded like a knife was slicing through it.


    In the tunnel, Lin Qing was curled up on the ground, her fists clenched tightly. At some point, her nails had sunk deep into her flesh, and traces of bright red blood flowed out of the window.


    "I can''t accept this, I definitely can''t accept this. Why can I only become an ant at the feet of others, why can I only be an ant, why can''t I be at the mercy of others and be unable to resist?" Lin Qing roared in her heart, as if she was filled with an intense unwillingness, and lured Lin Qing out to fight Lin Biao to the death.


    Right at this moment, a faint red glyph bag appeared in Lin Qing''s chest. It only lasted for a blink of an eye, and Lin Qing was so emotional that she did not notice it.


    Following the appearance of the Glyph Bag, a strand of cold and clear warm current flowed through, causing Lin Qing''s heart to feel at ease and his unwilling heart to calm down.


    Lin Qing was shocked as she looked outside the tunnel. Under the cold moonlight, it was as if there was a primordial beast inside.


    Traces of a dark aura were transmitted from his hand into the tunnel. After waiting for a while, he did not see Lin Qing come out. Lin Biao''s brows furrowed as he subconsciously retracted the fist in his hand. The dark aura was also retracted.


    Looking at the gloomy underground cave, Lin Biao couldn''t help but hesitate. It wasn''t that Lin Biao didn''t want to go in and kill Lin Qing, it was just that the hole was narrow and there was no way to use his limbs.


    Although he was a talented warrior, he was only at the third rank of a talented warrior and was still at the level of a mortal. Once he received a fatal injury, he would only be left with a dead end.


    After pondering in place for a moment, Lin Biao finally believed that with Lin Qing''s abilities as a mortal, she shouldn''t be able to harm him without a weapon or weapon.


    Once he had made up his mind, Lin Biao was ready to re-enter the tunnel and finish Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing, who was in the tunnel, also felt that she was at the brink of death. She clenched her fists tightly and prepared to fight with her life on the line.


    The wind blew gently, and the fallen leaves flew in the air. Under the beautiful moonlight, there seemed to be a faint sigh.


    Suddenly, a wave of clamoring sounds came from not far away, and a wave of "ta, ta, ta" sounds of footsteps came from the distance.


    Lin Biao, who was about to enter the tunnel to finish Lin Qing off, couldn''t help but stop in his tracks as he looked towards a direction not far away.


    One could see warriors in armor striding over in an orderly manner. They had a valiant aura, and although these warriors were only mortals, they were not talented warriors, but they had strong muscles and muscles. They were surrounded by a group of warriors, and even a talented warrior would not be able to win against them.


    Seeing this, Lin Biao could not help but hesitate. Should he go in and kill Lin Qing immediately, or should he leave and come back another day to finish Lin Qing off?


    With Lin Biao''s hesitation, the iron armor warrior had already walked over with neat and orderly steps. In the serene alley, Lin Biao stood there by himself, looking very conspicuous.


    With Lin Biao''s delay, the Iron Armor Warriors had already surrounded him. All of the Warriors looked at Lin Biao with a cautious expression.


    Evidently, with their years of experience, these warriors knew that Lin Biao was definitely not an ordinary person. They couldn''t allow them to look down on him.


    "I am the captain of the ten members of the Ying Yang Mansion. Who are you, to be able to stay in the vicinity of the prison cell so late at night?" At this time, a big bearded man walked out and greeted Lin Biao while looking vigilantly at Lin Biao.


    Having just escaped from the tunnel, Lin Biao naturally felt guilty. Although the guards did not know that he was a fugitive, how could they have known that this was not the prison guard''s strategy?


    "This little one is a free man. I had no intention of stopping here. I will leave now." Lin Biao also clasped his hands together and was about to leave.


    "Please wait a moment, the two important prisoners that the prison room just escaped from are nearby at a dangerous moment. Please come to the government office for a chat, I don''t think you will make things difficult for us brothers," the bearded captain hastily said.


    What a joke, he had just escaped from a prison, how could Lin Biao still enter a wolf''s den.


    "Forget about it, I''m used to living in the wild, but I can''t enter the county magistrate!" Lin Biao coldly said, preparing to leave.


    Although he did not know if Lin Biao was a person who had escaped, but at this moment, he coincidentally appeared near the cell, so how could he not have any suspicions. Although this person seemed to have some martial arts skills, the captain of the ten-man team would definitely not let the suspect leave.


    He lowered his head to look at the tunnel and could not help but sneer: "He is just a mere mortal, even if he is a little smart, in the end he is still just an ant, he can be casually killed in the future, but today is a good day".


    With that said, Lin Biao''s feet paused, and an afterimage appeared. In the next moment, the afterimage disappeared, and Lin Biao''s figure had already appeared 15 meters away.

 C12

    Lin Qing crouched in the tunnel for a while, and the conversation outside naturally reached her ears. At the beginning, Lin Qing was also very nervous, but when she felt the jailer''s attention was attracted to Lin Biao, she couldn''t help but to let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    He tiptoed out of the tunnel. Under the cold moonlight, there was no trace of human life. It was abnormally quiet, with no signs of human life.


    After reading up to this point, the large stone in Lin Qing''s heart was finally set down. She did not dare to stay here for too long, and after slightly clarifying the direction, she stealthily moved in a certain direction under the illumination of the moonlight.


    The sun rose and set. As the sun rose and set, it was winter. The sky seemed to be covered with a layer of white snow.


    Lin Qing had already escaped for three months, and she was slowly adapting to her current lifestyle. She would hide in the daytime, avoiding the government''s pursuit. At night, she would go out to find food. Her days were miserable, unable to be put into words.


    Lin Qing blankly stared at the sky, her eyes revealing a myriad of complex emotions. Every time she fell asleep for the past three months, she would fall into a dream.


    The dreamscape was truly terrifying. Every time Lin Qing woke up, she would be at a loss of what to do. It was as though she was in a fantasy, she already didn''t know whether she was dreaming or in reality.


    The dream was still the same dream, the same familiar wife, the same familiar house, still dead from the lightning strikes, no exceptions, no missed, exactly the same.


    In his dream, he seemed to be himself. All his emotions were reflected in his eyes, and all the pain and suffering was shared by him. The only exception was that there was an additional scene.


    "Hubby, this is the Fate Talisman I requested for you in the temple. I heard from the master that it has the miraculous effect of avoiding disasters and disasters." A not beautiful but virtuous wife looked at him with such love in her eyes.


    "It''s already the 21st century, why would I still believe this?" In his dream, he complained for a while, but he still obediently allowed his wife to wear the life talisman on his chest.


    It was the end of the lightning strike again, but in the darkness, Lin Qing seemed to see the Life Symbol emit a multicolored light, and the gentle light disappeared without a trace.


    She looked at the snow falling from the sky and could not help but shake her head. She muttered to herself in a low voice, "The world in my dreams is wonderful. Even though there is a heart to fight with, it is peaceful and peaceful. It is not like this world, where it is so naked that it makes one''s heart tremble."


    Lowering her head and stroking her chest, Lin Qing had a nagging feeling that there was something here, that the fate talisman from her dreams was actually here.


    Laughing silently, Lin Qing could only mutter to herself with a wry smile, "Could it be that I have dreamt too much and I don''t even know which one is real?"


    In the end, he could only helplessly shake his head. A dream was still a dream, it was better to face reality head on.


    Lin Qing walked out of the cave and looked at the heavy snow. She couldn''t help but frown deeper. It had only just entered October, and already had been snowing for three days. It seemed like winter wasn''t going to be easy.


    She picked up a handful of snow and put it in her mouth, then used the pure white snow to wipe her face.


    Without stopping at the cave, Lin Qing slowly walked towards the distance with heavy steps. Her steps were soft and thick, and every step she took was exceptionally difficult. However, Lin Qing''s expression was as normal as usual without any special expression.


    During these few months, Lin Qing continued to seriously practice the Deep Earth True Art. However, he did not know what was wrong with his body, and the hard-working Pure Qi would eventually disappear for no reason, leaving Lin Qing helpless. Even though her mind was firm, in the face of such a naked reality, she was still powerless, but fortunately, her body continued to grow stronger as she practiced the Deep Earth True Art.


    Feeling the peculiar sensation in his muscles, Lin Qing felt that he would definitely not be able to take three moves from an ordinary man. Even if he was a soldier from the government, he would still not be a match for him.


    Lin Qing was left speechless for two hours before a tall city wall appeared in front of him. The city wall was tall and majestic, exuding an ancient aura.


    "Golden Scale City", three characters with golden light appeared on top of the city wall. When everyone''s eyes were focused on these three characters, they felt as if they were looking at a peerless swordsman holding a sword in his hand.


    Sighing lightly, Lin Qing lowered the brim of her hat and followed the stream of people entering the city, sneaking into the city wall.


    The lord of Golden Scale City was the superior of Ying Yang County. The prosperity of Golden Scale City was not something that Ying Yang County could compete with.


    Lin Qing''s clothes were probably too lousy. The gate guard slightly looked at her with disdain before allowing her to enter the city.


    Although it was still early in the morning, there were quite a few people entering the city. The moment she entered the city, a sense of clamor permeated the air, causing Lin Qing, who was feeling the prosperity of the city for the first time, to feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    After retracting her expression, Lin Qing took a few brisk steps, turned around three times, and walked towards an alley.


    The alleyway was dirty and messy. It was the kind of place where poor people lived. In the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Lin Qing had arrived in front of a slightly wider courtyard.


    On the signboard, the three slanted words "Tiger Faction" gave off a rather awkward feeling.


    Below the signboard, a slightly exhausted man stood there bored. His eyes were twinkling left and right, and coupled with his monkey cheek face, he gave off a malicious vibe.


    Sighing lightly and stroking her sleeves, Lin Qing walked over and gave the lazy man a respectful salute.


    "May I ask big brother, this gang is very popular. I have heard of their name for a long time, and when I saw you today, I felt that it was like the rumors were saying ¡­" Lin Qing gave him a thumbs up.


    The lazy man spat twice, then glanced left and right at Lin Qing, unconsciously looking a little pleasing to the eye.


    "Yes, and there are five of them. You are accepted as an outer member of the Tiger Gang." The lazy man looked at the poorly dressed young man and couldn''t help but frown. Seeing this young man''s fine skin and cartilage, it seemed that he wasn''t suited to be a member of the gang, but seeing Lin Qing''s flattery, the lazy man''s tone was also very gentle.


    "May I ask Big Brother if I can apply ¡­" Lin Qing bowed again and said.


    The lazy man was very pleased with Lin Qing''s compliment. She was probably one of the few that was praised. He found Lin Qing to be even more pleasing to the eye.


    "En, that''s right. You can go in and take the test, but whether you succeed or not isn''t up to me ¡­" The lazy man continued speaking.


    "Brat, I know. I wonder if I can ¡­" Lin Qing hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    "You can go in. Our great Sect Master is fond of scholarly people with literary talents. You can think about it carefully in this area ¡­" The lazy man reminded him with good intentions.


    "Thank you, big brother ¡­" Lin Qing said respectfully once again. Seeing the lazy man wave his hand, she walked away from him into the courtyard.

 C13

    Entering the courtyard, what entered his sight was a large ring. Surrounding the ring were rows upon rows of all sorts of weapons. It was a perfectly fitting fighting ring.


    On the battling platform, a muscular man was holding a machete in his hand. He was dancing vigorously. Even from a distance, Lin Qing could still feel the explosive power radiating from his body.


    "This must be the leader of the Tiger Gang, Ye Liangchen ¡­" Lin Qing whispered.


    The blood was like mercurial oars, moving like a frightened rabbit. Within an inch, the sabre danced in a casual and natural manner. The movements of the leader showed that he was a martial arts cultivator of the leader, Ye Liangchen.


    After half a cup of tea had been brewed, Ye Liangchen''s aura had been retracted, and he had become much calmer than before.


    One of the servants quickly stepped forward and handed a towel to Ye Liangchen. Ye Liangchen naturally took the towel and wiped it on his muscular body. After that, he took a cup of tea from a servant and took a sip.


    Lin Qing was standing in a corner of the battling field, looking rather troubled. From time to time, she would glance at Ye Liangchen.


    After taking a sip of tea, Ye Liangchen focused his attention on Lin Qing and waved her over.


    "Little Lin Qing greets Leader Ye." Lin Qing ran over and said respectfully.


    Ye Liangchen nodded slightly and said lightly, "You were hired as an outer member of my Tiger Gang?"


    "Yes, I''ve been admiring the Tiger Gang for a long time. Yesterday, I heard that the Tiger Gang needed someone to recruit, so I rushed all the way here," Lin Qing hurriedly said.


    When Ye Liangchen heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh and say, "You are so sincere."


    "I dare not, dare not ¡­" Lin Qing hurriedly waved her hands, admitting that she did not dare to.


    "Although my Tiger Gang is not a big gang in the Golden Scale City, it is still quite famous. Joining my gang requires a certain amount of guarantee." Ye Liangchen glanced left and right at Lin Qing.


    "Oh ¡­" Ye Liangchen looked at Lin Qing with a puzzled expression.


    "I''ve practiced punches and kicks for a few years, and most people can still fight a few battles. Moreover, I''ve been to the academy for a few years, so I know quite a bit about broken words." Lin Qing knew the importance of recommending herself and quickly said.


    Hearing Lin Qing''s first words, Ye Liangchen did not feel anything. Hearing the latter words, Ye Liangchen''s eyes lit up.


    "Lin Qing is not talented. I''ve studied for seven years." Lin Qing respectfully bowed. Her tone did not lack a trace of arrogance. After all, in an era when literature was in decline, reading books was a rare item.


    "Good, good. Then I''ll ask you two questions." Ye Liangchen glanced at Lin Qing with satisfaction. His first impression of Lin Qing was quite good.


    "What do you think my Tiger Gang is like now? How many underground factions do you think we have in the Golden Scale City?" Ye Liangchen asked after thinking for a while. He then stared at Lin Qing.


    "It''s just a small fight, no climate, once there''s an accident, it can be turned into dust in an instant." Lin Qing thought for a moment and combined her knowledge about the Tiger Gang and said respectfully.


    Ye Liangchen frowned slightly. He looked a bit displeased. After all, in the eyes of others, the gang that he had worked so hard to manage was in such a bad mood. Ye Liangchen gazed at Lin Qing carefully, but he did not say anything.


    However, as the Sect Leader, Ye Liangchen could not stand Lin Qing''s contemptuous words.


    "Bullsh * t! How could you even guess the strength of my Tiger Gang? Not to mention the fact that we are now in the second level of the Talent Warrior Guild, how many people in the entire Golden Scale City can compare to us!"


    Lin Qing furrowed her brows. She thought for a moment, but did not say anything.


    "Oh, to actually say this, why don''t you give me your reason?" Ye Liangchen didn''t try to stop his subordinate. Instead, he looked at Lin Qing with interest.


    Lin Qing knew that the leader of the Great Sect, Ye Liangchen, wanted to test her out. Thus, she did not dare to slight him.


    "First of all, although the leader is a talented warrior of the second level, the strength of the gang members is not what they wish for. After all, once anything happens, the leader must bow to his kin," Lin Qing said after a pause.


    Ye Liangchen nodded, showing a noncommittal expression.


    "Secondly, the Golden Scale City''s fish and dragons are a mix of all sorts of different powers competing with each other. Even with Sect Leader''s strength, he shouldn''t be able to lead the group of heroes by himself, right?" Lin Qing continued.


    "En, not bad. Although my talent is at the second level of the warrior rank and I can still be considered as one of the top figures in the entire Southern City, but in the entire Golden Scale City, I can only be considered a small shrimp." Ye Liangchen did not refute Lin Qing''s words as he spoke with appreciation.


    "In the end, the entire Tiger Gang seemed to have established a good territory in the South City. However, their foundations are not strong, and they can easily be targeted." Seeing Ye Liangchen''s expression, Lin Qing felt happy and quickly said.


    "That''s right, you don''t have any idea on how to deal with such a situation." Ye Liangchen said with a smile.


    "From my point of view, the Tiger Gang can take a few measures. First, we have to call for outside help, suppress the enemy, emphasize the foundation, and strengthen our own bodies." Lin Qing suppressed the joy in her heart as she calmly said.


    "Oh, let''s continue." Ye Liangchen asked with interest.


    "Gag foreign aid is the development of our Tiger Gang. It is inevitable that there will be no official greetings, and for officials, we must have our men, and to suppress enemies, we must completely suppress our opponents, and strengthen the foundation, we must work hard to strengthen the gang, and at the end, strengthen ourselves, it will all be because of the gang master." Lin Qing''s tone slightly slowed as she continued.


    "Me?" Ye Liangchen looked slightly puzzled.


    "Yes, Sect Master is the banner of the entire Tiger Gang, and Sect Master''s strength is the greatest guarantee for the entire Tiger Gang. In this era where martial arts are rampant, only a talented warrior like Sect Master can resist the same kind of talented warrior." Lin Qing said after thinking for a moment.


    "Haha ¡­" "Not bad, not bad. He''s a talent. From now on, he will be by my side." Ye Liangchen laughed out loud and said happily. Obviously, he was very happy to be able to accept a talent like Lin Qing. If you like, you can collect it. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 C14

    "Thank you sect leader ¡­" Lin Qing happily replied.


    Ye Liangchen lightly nodded his head and waved to Lin Qing, indicating for her to leave.


    Lin Qing did not dare to disturb him, she bowed respectfully and left. With regards to joining the Tiger Gang this time, she was very happy in her heart, after all, she was most likely being pursued, it was not easy to find a place to settle down, even if this place was just a gang.


    Lin Qing left the training field. Soon, a member of the Tiger Gang found her. She first led her to a house with a courtyard. With a trace of envy, she said, "This is where you will live from now on."


    "Thank you, big brother. May I know what orders you have for me?" Looking at the house in front of her, Lin Qing was very happy. From this, it could be seen that Sect Leader Ye Liangchen valued her very highly.


    "This Sect Leader hasn''t said it yet. When it''s time for Brother Qing to appear, Sect Leader will naturally invite him in." The Tiger Faction member flattered him with a hint of flattery. Someone that was highly regarded by the Sect Leader would definitely do something in the future.


    "Oh, then thank you big brother." Lin Qing respectfully said in a somewhat gentle manner.


    "No worries, I still have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first. If you need anything, Brother Qing, please keep me in mind." The tiger helper said with a smile.


    "Definitely ¡­" Lin Qing lightly nodded her head and said.


    Laughing loudly, this member of the Tiger Gang began to rapidly leave with vigorous strides.


    Watching this member of the Tiger Gang leave, the smile on Lin Qing''s face froze, and became serious.


    After all, they had only met for the first time, and were already highly regarded by the Sect Leader. Lin Qing''s heart was thumping in her chest. After thinking for a while, she realized that Ye Liangchen did not have any ideas in her mind, so she could not help but shake her head.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing unconsciously felt a great sense of comfort in her heart. This was probably the best house she had lived in all these years.


    With an indescribable mood, Lin Qing found a soft cushion and sat down cross-legged. She cultivated the cultivation technique that Lin Biao had once passed to her, the Deep Earth True Art.


    An hour later, Lin Qing''s face suddenly turned red. With a "pfft" sound, a stream of dark red blood was suddenly ejected from her mouth, causing her entire face to turn exceptionally pale.


    "Hehe ¡­" Lin Qing suddenly laughed bitterly. Looking at the blood she spat out, she was momentarily at a loss. After a long while, Lin Qing suddenly sighed and muttered, "Could it be that it really is heaven''s will? "Is there really no way to change it?"


    The sun rose and set. The sun rose and set. In the blink of an eye, three years passed.


    In these three years, Lin Qing had experienced many events. Some gangs fought for power, some fought to the death with the gangs outside, some traveled from afar to the negotiating table, and there was also a long scar on Lin Qing''s face.


    "Brother Qing, tell us what we should do about the Cyan Demons from the Southern City." Ye Liangchen, who was sitting at the head of the group, turned around and looked at Lin Qing gently.


    After three years of hard work, the leader of the Tiger Gang, Ye Liangchen, was no longer idle. He was now a talented warrior of the fifth level, and his strength could be said to be in the top thirty of the entire Golden Scale City. With Ye Liangchen''s strength increasing, the entire Tiger Gang had become even more powerful.


    Because they both belonged to the Southern City forces, during these three years, the strength of the Tiger Gang had grown to an extreme level in the Southern City, so it was inevitable that there would be conflicts between them and the Green Bamboo Gang, which belonged to the top strength of the Southern City. In addition, with the help of other forces, a month ago, a leader of the Tiger Gang and a master of the Green Bamboo Gang had broken out into a fierce battle, which had set off a fire between them.


    "Sect Leader Qi, I believe that with the sect''s current strength, we still need a certain amount of time to accumulate strength. We should endure for now." Lin Qing did not dare to delay in the face of Ye Liangchen''s question. She hurriedly expressed her thoughts in a respectful manner.


    Hearing this, Ye Liangchen frowned unconsciously.


    When the muscular Zhao Hu, who was sitting on the left side of Ye Liangcheng saw her, he hurriedly stood up and pointed at Lin Qing''s nose and said: "Endure, you endure it again. I have endured enough, Lin Qing, if you are scared, you should just hide behind us. Sect Leader, I think with our Tiger Gang''s strength, we can fight against the Green Bamboo Gang."


    Lin Qing frowned as a cold light flashed in the depths of her eyes. However, she seemed to have thought of something as she suppressed the anger in her heart and remained silent.


    Seeing that Lin Qing did not say a word, a trace of disdain could be seen in Zhao Hu''s eyes. He cupped his hands and said to the Tiger Gang''s Sect Leader Ye Liangchen, "Sect Leader, Zhao Hu wishes to fight against the Green Bamboo Gang. I hope Sect Leader can agree to this."


    Ye Liangchen was silent for a moment. He glanced at Lin Qing and then at Zhao Hu before making up his mind, "Good, the Green Bamboo Gang actually dares to kill my Tiger Gang. My Tiger Gang doesn''t mind fighting with them. Zhao Hu, you will be in charge of this fight against the Green Bamboo Gang."


    When Lin Qing, who was sitting on the right side, heard this, a trace of unwillingness could be seen deep in her eyes. However, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Liangchen nodded in satisfaction. Then, he looked at Lin Qing with expectation in his eyes and said, "Brother Qing, I wonder how the income of the sect has been for the past month."


    Lin Qing thought for a moment before quickly replying, "Sect Master Qi, let''s get rid of the expenses from the sect, as well as the silver spent on Sect Master''s cultivation. The total is 5,000 taels of silver this month." if you like)

 C15

    "Not bad, not bad! Brother Qing is indeed a good financial expert. Thanks to you, I, Brother Qing, am truly blessed." Ye Liangchen laughed heartily and praised.


    "It''s all because of Sect Master''s leadership that the sect can prosper." Lin Qing quickly and humbly said, but her words were filled with a trace of pride.


    In these three years, Lin Qing had relied on the scene in her dreams and used many economic means from the dream world to take care of her industry in a neat and orderly manner. It was because of these businesses that the Tiger Gang was able to develop rapidly in the Southern City in these three years.


    Hearing this, Lin Qing could not help but turn silent, and her complexion turned pale.


    Seeing this, a trace of contempt flashed in Zhao Hu''s eyes, but he did not reveal it.


    "Ai, you don''t have to worry. There will be a way even if you fail to become a talented warrior, no one in the entire Golden Scale City will dare to bully you."


    "I understand ¡­" Lin Qing bitterly smiled and said.


    Afterwards, the whole meeting was devoted to discussing the recent issues regarding the Tiger Faction and their plans to deal with the Green Bamboo Gang. During this time, Lin Qing also put forward some suggestions, some of which were accepted while others were rejected.


    As the sun was setting, Ye Liangchen looked around and said, "Alright, that''s all for today''s discussion. Everyone just follow the plan."


    "Yes, Sect Master." Lin Qing and the other core members of the Tiger Gang hurriedly stood up and cupped their fists as they spoke.


    "For the future of the Tiger Gang, all brothers must unite together. Alright, it''s too late now. Brother, you can leave now." Ye Liangchen waved his hand and said tiredly.


    "Yes!" Everyone saluted and left.


    "Brother Qing, you stay. I have something to tell you," Ye Liangchen suddenly said just as Lin Qing was about to leave.


    "Yes." Lin Qing was slightly surprised, but she quickly agreed.


    After everyone had left, only Lin Qing and Ye Liangchen remained in the meeting room. The room was silent without a sound.


    After waiting for a while, Ye Liangchen did not say a word. Lin Qing could not help but become bashful. Finally, Lin Qing could not stand the atmosphere any longer. She stood up and respectfully said, "Sect Master, do you have any orders for me to stay here?"


    The silence was broken as Ye Liangchen glanced at Lin Qing. The corners of his mouth curled up, as if there was something he couldn''t bring himself to say.


    "Sect Master ¡­" Seeing this scene, Lin Qing''s heart sank as she continued speaking.


    "Brother Qing." "How have I treated you these past three years?" Ye Liangchen asked as if he had made up his mind.


    "The Sect Master treats me like a trusted aide. This subordinate is willing to relieve the Sect Master of his worries." Lin Qing sighed in her heart as she spoke with a loyal expression.


    "Good, good ¡­" Ye Liangchen couldn''t help but smile, and then his smile darkened, and he continued: "In these three years, I, Ye, can give you Brother Qing''s cultivation resources, but in these three years, Brother Qing has only been standing at the same place and hasn''t even stepped on the threshold of a talented warrior. "How about ¡­"


    "I understand now ¡­" Lin Qing smiled pathetically as she clasped her hands and bowed her head. No one could see the sorrow in her eyes.


    "Brother Qing understands me, so don''t blame me for this, but the resources for training talented warriors are really limited. With the resources Brother Qing spent on training these past three years, it''s enough to nurture ten ten talented warriors. If Brother Qing continues to supply these resources, even the sect''s complaints might not be suppressed ¡­" Ye Liangchen shook his head and said.


    "This subordinate understands." The bitterness in Lin Qing''s mouth became even more intense. She cupped her fist and spoke in a somewhat despondent voice.


    "Ai, the Great Dao is heartless. Sometimes, it can''t be accomplished just by hard work, and it still requires luck. Brother Qing, you really have no talent in cultivation, why struggle so hard?" Ye Liangchen said after seeing Lin Qing''s expression.


    "Sect Master, your subordinate has been a little tired recently and wishes to temporarily recuperate for a few days ¡­" Lin Qing said in a low voice.


    Ye Liangchen''s lips moved as if he wanted to say something. In the end, he could only let out a long sigh.


    "Forget it, you can leave now." Ye Liangchen waved his hand helplessly.


    "Sect Master, take care." Lin Qing respectfully cupped her fists and said before slowly retreating, leaving behind a bleak figure that gave others a feeling of loneliness.


    Ye Liangchen stood at the head of the meeting and watched Lin Qing leave. When her figure had completely disappeared, the look of pity on Ye Liangchen''s face had completely disappeared, and he had regained his composure.


    "Stubborn! Stubborn!" Ye Liangchen coldly said. His adorable face was filled with coldness.


    The soft moonlight poured down on his sad heart. No matter how warm the moonlight was, it couldn''t warm his heart that was as cold as the sun.


    After leaving the meeting place, Lin Qing''s respectful expression calmed down. She raised her head to look at the moon in the sky, but couldn''t hide the chilliness in her heart.


    Lin Qing was still unwilling to give up, but what could she do? Inside his stomach, there was still not a bit of breath remaining. Every time he was just a little bit away from the bottleneck, it felt like he was just a few inches away from it.


    "I will not accept this!" Lin Qing clenched her fist and said to herself.


    Shaking her head and sighing, Lin Qing left the Tiger Gang encampment and headed towards her own residence. As she was thinking, she had unknowingly arrived at her own residence not far away.


    Suddenly, Lin Qing sensed something and turned to look at a shadow. She stopped her steps and frowned. She pressed the sword hilt on her waist, ready to pull it out at any moment.


    "Who are you? Spying on us from the side!" Lin Qing coldly yelled, appearing exceptionally alert. In these three years, Lin Qing had been assassinated several times, so it could be said that she was extremely sensitive to the changes in her surroundings.


    "Pa, pa, pa, pa!" Applause rang out and a pair of thick eyebrows and big eyes appeared. The muscular youth slowly walked out from the shadows, looking at Lin Qing with a slightly surprised expression. He lightly patted the palm of his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that a person who hasn''t even become a talented warrior could be aware of my position. This really piqued my curiosity."


    "It''s you. What business do you have here so late in the night?" Lin Qing''s grip on the sword tightened as she vigilantly asked.

 C16

    The person who had come was none other than Zhao Hu, who had been highly recommended to fight against the Green Bamboo Gang.


    "Since we''re already here, Helmsman Lin won''t invite me in for a seat." Zhao Hu chuckled, giving the impression of familiarity.


    "This house is very simple and crude, I''m afraid I can''t handle Vice Sect Leader Zhao. If you have any orders, Vice Sect Leader Zhao can say them openly." Lin Qing did not budge as she said this, clearly aware of Zhao Hu''s character.


    "If Helmsman Lin is not afraid of bringing disaster upon himself, then there is no harm in saying so." Zhao Hu chuckled as he looked at Lin Qing with a smile that was not a smile.


    Lin Qing''s eyes turned cold, and the sword hilt at her waist turned even heavier. She stood there thinking for a moment before lightly exhaling a mouthful of impure air.


    "If Vice Sect Leader Zhao doesn''t mind that there is a loophole in the house, why not go in and drink a cup of tea?" Lin Qing said indifferently. With that said, she gently opened the door and stood to the side. She turned to look at Zhao Hu, cupped her hands, and said, "Please."


    With a loud laugh, Zhao Hu did not hesitate and casually walked over. He brushed past Lin Qing''s shoulder and directly walked into Lin Qing''s room.


    Lin Qing''s eyes contained a strand of cold light that disappeared in a flash.


    "This is Branch Lord Lin''s room. It''s a bit different from what I imagined. With Branch Lord Lin''s status, the decorations are a bit bad." Zhao Hu said as he entered the room. He didn''t seem to care about the overall view of the room.


    "These are just worldly possessions. They can''t be brought with life or death, so what''s the use of being close to death?" Lin Qing slowly walked in, picked up a teapot, made two cups of tea, and said indifferently.


    "Oh, it''s my fault. The world is bustling and I have to enjoy what I have to enjoy. Otherwise, it would be boring to endure hardships all day." Zhao Hu declined to comment and chuckled.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Qing earnestly looked at Zhao Hu. After a long time, she finally said, "Vice Sect Leader Zhao, it can''t be that you came so late to discuss this ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­" "Of course not, it''s just a temporary sigh." Zhao Hu laughed heartily.


    When Lin Qing heard this, he remained indifferent and speechless. He drained his cup of tea and quietly looked at Zhao Hu, waiting for him to continue.


    "I wonder what Helmsman Lin thinks about the Green Bamboo Gang and what he thinks about the Tiger Gang ¡­" Zhao Hu''s expression tightened as he solemnly looked at Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing looked at Zhao Hu seriously and did not speak for a long time.


    "Green Bamboo Gang is an established gang in South City. Compared to Tiger Gang, Green Bamboo Gang has a much deeper foundation and the strength of the Sect Leader Green Fox and Ye Liangchen is not inferior. If the two Sects really start a fight, I''m afraid that Tiger Gang will lose." Lin Qing thought for a while before finally raising his head to look at Zhao Hu and saying.


    Zhao Hu''s eyes were filled with joy, but it was hidden very well.


    "Helmsman Lin is right. I am afraid only Master Ye would be so stupid to not accept your advice ¡­" Zhao Hu finished the tea in his cup and chuckled.


    "To think that Vice Sect Leader Zhao knew that attacking the Green Bamboo Gang would result in a loss, why did he still try his best to attack the Green Bamboo Gang? Could it be ¡­" Lin Qing looked at Zhao Hu with a puzzled expression as if she thought of something and her face instantly paled as she looked at Zhao Hu with shock.


    "Seems like you''ve already thought it through ¡­" Zhao Hu chuckled as he looked at Lin Qing. No one knew when, but his entire body had blocked the door as if he was preparing for something.


    Lin Qing''s muscles tensed up as he looked at Zhao Hu with a vigilant expression. After a moment, he seemed to have thought of something and his entire body relaxed.


    "There is one thing that I don''t understand. With Vice Sect Master Zhao''s position in the Tiger Gang, I really don''t understand. What kind of price is the Green Bamboo Gang paying to betray you?" Lin Qing asked with a puzzled expression.


    "This is not something that Branch Chief Lin knows. I believe you understand the reason for your visit today. Do you want to join us as friends or as enemies?" Zhao Hu''s eyes were dark, and a trace of coldness was hidden within them.


    "What if I say no?" Lin Qing suddenly said as she returned to her seat.


    "Then you can try ¡­" Zhao Hu''s entire body instantly stood up, emitting a baleful aura as he coldly stared at Lin Qing.


    "Haha, haha." Lin Qing suddenly madly laughed twice, and only until Zhao Hu was about to be unable to hold back and was about to attack did he stop madly laughing and it became a bitter smile.


    "If you don''t agree today, I''m afraid there will be another corpse at the cemetery tomorrow," Lin Qing said self-deprecatingly.


    "If you agree today, perhaps before long, you can become the vice gang leader of the Tiger Gang. Amazing, rich, beautiful concubines. Isn''t that great?" Zhao Hu said as he sat up again as if he was certain of Lin Qing.


    "Sigh ¡­" Lin Qing let out a long sigh and shook her head. Finally, she said, "What does Deputy Sect Master Zhao want me to do? Tell me."


    "A wise man knows his place. Helmsman Lin, you made the right choice today." Zhao Hu laughed out loud.


    After saying that, Zhao Hu took out a small bottle. Under Lin Qing''s puzzled eyes, he softly said, "This is a half step poison. At the right time, I will tell you how to use it."


    Lin Qing was silent for a moment before letting out another long sigh. In the end, she still caught the bottle and carefully kept it in her bosom.


    "Talking to smart people is fun." Zhao Hu chuckled and said.


    "Rest assured, we have already entered the boat. I will do as you say." Lin Qing''s expression was slightly cold as she said.


    This is not a pirate ship, this is a golden road shining with light. "Zhao Hu laughed and took out a black pill from his chest, and Lin Qing''s complexion changed as he said," Even so, I am still a bit worried. After all, in order to cooperate with an intelligent person, one must be smarter than him. In order to be smarter than you, I can only ask for a guarantee.


    Lin Qing suddenly stood up, clenching and unclenching his fists. Finally, he sat down in disappointment as he said with a bitter smile, "Could it be that Vice Sect Leader Zhao still doesn''t trust me? There''s no need for such a guarantee."


    With a sneer, Zhao Hu said with a cold voice, "I''m afraid I still need to have this kind of promise. Otherwise, I won''t be able to feel at ease."


    Lin Qing''s face twitched as sorrow filled her heart. It was as though she had suddenly aged significantly. In the end, her hands trembled as she received the black medicinal pill.


    Under Zhao Hu''s intense gaze, Lin Qing could only let out a bitter laugh. Looks like I must eat it today, otherwise ¡­ From the corner of her eyes, Lin Qing faintly felt that there were a few sinister and cold auras lying in ambush. If she did not eat it, then she would really die.


    Lin Qing swallowed the black medicinal pill. The bitterness in her mouth caused Lin Qing to feel something wiggling inside her body, crawling towards the deepest part of her body. After a moment, it stopped moving.


    (If you like it, you can keep it, thank you.)

 C17

    With an ugly expression, Lin Qing coldly said, "Just what kind of poison is this pill? You should at least tell me, right?" "Also, when will Deputy Sect Master Zhao prepare to remove this poison?"


    "Hehe ¡­" As long as you take the antidote I gave you every half month, you''ll be fine. If you don''t drink it on time, hehe ¡­ "You know the consequences." Zhao Hu''s voice was warm, but when it entered Lin Qing''s ears, it had already changed.


    Lin Qing forced a smile, but didn''t protest in the end.


    "You will rejoice over your choice today. Alright, it''s already late. I won''t disturb you any longer ¡­" Zhao Hu stood up and lightly patted Lin Qing''s shoulder. With a warm smile, he walked out of the room.


    Lin Qing''s body stiffened and remained motionless. A trace of aura of death appeared in his eyes as he looked at the room with an unsightly expression.


    Suddenly, three black shadows descended from the rafters. They were all dressed in black, and their bodies emitted a thick killing intent. Their eyes were extremely cold. One glance was enough to tell them that they were cold-blooded and merciless assassins.


    The three black shadows turned around and coldly stared at Lin Qing, as if a fierce beast was waiting to devour him. Only after a long time did the black shadow turn back and follow Zhao Hu.


    It was only when she was sure that the black figure had left did Lin Qing slump back into her seat. Unknowingly, her entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    After a long time, he finally gave out a long sigh and stopped talking.


    Lin Qing was lying on her bed, sweating profusely. Suddenly, she abruptly opened her eyes, and her eyes were filled with confusion and fear.


    It had been almost three years since she last dreamt. Last night, Lin Qing had had a dream, and the dream was still that dream, but the feeling became clearer and clearer. Lin Qing could feel that there was something slowly awakening within her body, as if once this thing awakened, her life would experience a tremendous change.


    After a long, long time, Lin Qing finally woke up from her dream. She put on some clothes and quickly walked towards the Tiger Gang encampment.


    In the time it takes to have half a cup of tea, Lin Qing''s figure had appeared near the Tiger Gang encampment.


    "Greetings Branch Chief Lin." The two minions from the Tiger Gang saw Lin Qing from a distance and tried to curry favor with her.


    If it was in the past, Lin Qing would politely reply. But today, Lin Qing wasn''t in the slightest bit of mood as she quickly entered the encampment.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s hurried manner, the two minions of the Tiger Gang were somewhat puzzled. However, to the minions of the lowest level, the Branch Lord was already a great character. They didn''t feel any discomfort from Lin Qing''s actions, just a little unaccustomed.


    Not long after, Lin Qing rushed to the door of the Tiger Gang Leader Ye Liangchen''s room. As she approached the door, Lin Qing suddenly stopped in her tracks. She struggled for a moment before coming to a stop.


    He took a complicated glance outside the door before letting out a long sigh. Shaking his head, he turned around and left in the end.


    "Even with the help of fate, I have already repaid everything I owed in three years. I have no reason to give up my life for you, not to mention that you are no longer the you of back then, and I am no longer the me of three years ago ¡­" Lin Qing muttered from the corner of her mouth as she left even faster.


    As Lin Qing''s figure left, two young girls in a tall yard near Ye Liangchen''s room, whose clothes were half untied, came out with a seductive scene. Each of them held a small fan in their hands, gently waving the pages of the fan.


    Suddenly, the faint sound of footsteps could be heard approaching. It was a servant wearing a felt hat.


    Zhao Hu, who was enjoying it with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the two young girls that were radiating boundless energy. He gently waved his hand and said, "You may leave."


    "Yes, Master." A voice as light as an oriole came out from the two green mouths. With a slight bow, they revealed a large portion of their tender and fair skin before slowly walking away.


    The attendant who had just walked in saw what had happened and could not help but feel his throat twitch. However, as if he was afraid of something, he quickly lowered his head.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Hu flicked a glance at the attendant, causing his heart to skip a beat.


    "Master Ling, Helmsman Lin just stayed outside Sect Leader Ye''s room for a long time, but he did not enter." The servant did not dare to slight him and respectfully replied.


    "Yes, I understand. You may leave." Zhao Hu pondered for a moment before waving his hand and speaking plainly.


    "Yes, Master." The attendant did not dare delay any further, bowing respectfully before leaving.


    Zhao Hu pointed a finger at his chin and sneered. He then closed his eyes again, as if this matter was just a small interlude.


    Lin Qing was walking on the road, completely unaware that her every action was being monitored by someone. If she knew about this, she would probably have a completely different mindset.


    Soon, Lin Qing arrived at the entrance of the Tiger Gang''s hidden study room. This was a place that Lin Qing loved to visit. In these three years, Lin Qing was extremely familiar with this place.


    Standing guard in front of the library was a white-haired old man. The skin on his face was tightly creased, and the passage of time had undoubtedly shown itself on this old man.


    "Qing Zi is here to look for a book again. What kind of book do you want to read this time? How''s the understanding of your talent from last time?" The white-haired old man looked at Lin Qing and revealed a gentle smile, as if he was looking at his young self.


    "En, Old Book, I have finished reading the innate talent manual. However, there are some things that I still cannot understand completely. As for this book, I would like to find some books on poisons, I don''t know ¡­" Lin Qing gently smiled as she said.


    Regardless of whether it was his knowledge level or his foresight, Lin Qing respected him greatly. It was said that when he was young, he was also a talented warrior, but it was a pity that he had been set up by people.


    "The ''Classic of Talent'' technique may seem shallow, but it contains great wisdom and great experience. For you to be able to think about it seriously is not bad." The old man glanced at Lin Qing in surprise.


    "What a pity, what a pity. If you could become a talented warrior, then your achievements would not be limited to your current abilities ¡­" The old man seemed to have thought of something and sighed.


    It was just that the Great Dao was merciless, and sometimes, one couldn''t accomplish it by just effort. Thinking of this, Lin Qing clenched her fists even tighter, and the bitterness in her mouth filled her heart as she asked who she was talking to.


    Would he give up? Will they compromise?


    Lin Qing shook her head. It was as if she thought of her dreams, the helplessness of her cell, and her cowardice along the way. In the end, Lin Qing knew that she had not given up.


    Looking at Lin Qing, the old man could not help but think of his young self. The same youthful ambition, but a cruel reality. In the end, it still pressed down on his spine.

 C18

    "The poison section is on the second shelf of the third floor''s study. There should be something you want inside." The old man shook his head, trying to dispel the confusion in his heart as he spoke warmly.


    "Thank you, Old Book. Old Book will continue to be busy. I will not disturb you." Lin Qing bowed respectfully and passed by the Old Book, heading towards the study on the third floor.


    The Elder glanced at Lin Qing who had entered the study and shook his head. He then looked at the tattered silk paper in his hand and sighed.


    After a quarter of an hour, Lin Qing followed the directions of the old man and arrived at the third level of the study. Indeed, as the old man had said, the books here were all about poison.


    "The Three Flowers Poison", a book that exuded the scent of a book, was flipped over by Lin Qing''s fingertip. With a slight frown, Lin Qing finally shook her head. This was not the book she was looking for.


    Lin Qing''s expression darkened as she flipped through all the poison books, yet she still couldn''t find the poison book she was looking for.


    Thinking of Zhao Hu''s threat, Lin Qing felt as if she was choked in her throat as she put down the "lost energy" book in her hands. Lin Qing''s expression was ugly as she muttered: "Don''t tell me that from now on, I can only live under Zhao Hu''s threat, and life and death will be decided by the thoughts of others"?


    "Ai." With a sigh, Lin Qing couldn''t help but say that Zhao Hu was skilled. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to escape Zhao Hu''s grasp within a short period of time.


    "Halfway through," a poison book appeared before Lin Qing''s eyes, causing her eyes to light up as she hurriedly opened it.


    "The deities are sad, but the poison is naturally effeminate. If it is not treated as soon as possible, like the pain of the bones being attached to one''s body, the clear energy in one''s body will slowly dissipate, and even if one is at the pinnacle of talent, they will eventually fall to the mortal realm." This was the medicinal properties of the poison, causing Lin Qing''s eyelids to twitch.


    If he were to give Ye Liangchen a half a step, even an expert at the fifth level of talent would not be able to escape the fate of becoming a mortal. If Ye Liangchen were to become a mortal, what would happen to him ¡­


    Thinking to this point, Lin Qing did not dare to think about it anymore. Although Ye Liangchen had helped her out a lot in her life, from being a refugee to being a Branch Lord, Lin Qing had done her best in the past three years. For the Tiger Gang to have such a huge development, she had at least 50% of it.


    Afterwards, Lin Qing once again hid in the study room and looked for a long time before finally smiling helplessly. In the end, she still could not find any information regarding the black-colored pill that Zhao Hu gave her last night.


    "Forget it. If I can find a way to break it so easily, Zhao Hu would not be so confident of me. Moreover, the value of my use is quite high. The future development of the sect will definitely require my advice and there should not be any danger to my life." Lin Qing consoled herself.


    However, just like that, Lin Qing was still unwilling to give up under Zhao Hu''s control. It was just that there were some matters which eventually revealed her helplessness and did not rely on her will to be transferred.


    Since he couldn''t find it, he might as well not find it. Since he had stirred up too much trouble, he might as well find another opportunity in the future.


    After she understood all of this, Lin Qing sighed lightly. She put down the book on the half-step poison and walked out of the hidden study.


    As she passed by Old Book, Lin Qing respectfully greeted him as if she was saying her goodbyes.


    "Qing Zi, have you found a book that you want to read?" The old man who was meditating suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Qing gently.


    "Not yet ¡­" Lin Qing bitterly smiled as she looked at the warm smile on the book elder''s face.


    Suddenly, Lin Qing''s eyes lit up. She seemed to have thought of something as she stared straight at the old man.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there something wrong with me?" Being stared at by Lin Qing, even the old man was not used to it.


    "Old Man Shu, please don''t blame me for thinking about something all of a sudden. That''s why I ended up being a little rash." Lin Qing smiled awkwardly as she said.


    "What is it?" Elder Shu also became interested and couldn''t help but to ask.


    "It''s just that there are some things I want to consult with Elder Shu about, and there''s nothing special about it." Lin Qing bowed once again and respectfully said. Previously, Lin Qing was lost in her own thoughts, so with Elder Shu''s knowledge, he should be able to know the specifics of the poison that Zhao Hu poisoned herself. His painstaking efforts in searching had left him at a lower level. It was probably because the more concerned he was with himself, the more flustered he became.


    "If you have something to say, just say it, and why are you being so reserved? Why are you being so courteous with me?" The old man couldn''t help but laugh.


    In these three years, Lin Qing had also clearly figured out Old Book''s temper. Without delay, she hurriedly said, "I won''t hide it from Old Book, I wanted to find some information on the poison, but I only searched for a long time without obtaining any results. Thus, I thought of Old Book, with Old Book''s knowledge, I''m afraid that I should know about it."


    "Stop flattering me. Speak, what poison is it?" The old man said with a smile. However, judging from his expression, it was obvious that he was rather satisfied with Lin Qing''s words.


    Listening to the Elder of the Books, Lin Qing''s smile faded as she recounted the pill Zhao Hu took out last night, including the appearance of the black pill, the feeling of eating it, and the symptoms.


    After hearing what Lin Qing had to say, the old man could not help but fall into deep thought. Lin Qing, who was at the side, did not disturb him and waited quietly at the side.


    Hearing this, Lin Qing couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed. That''s right, if it was that simple, then Zhao Hu wouldn''t have been able to so easily leave last night.


    "However, although I''m not sure, I still have some guesses. It''s just that I need to carefully consider the Poison Thousand Variations before I can find out what it is. This will take some time." Just as Lin Qing was disappointed, the old man changed his tone.


    Hearing this, Lin Qing''s spirit could not help but rise and she could not help but blurt out, "Seriously!"


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t tell me that I, Elder Shu, would lie to you?" He faked an unhappy expression as he said.


    "No, no." Lin Qing hastily waved her hands and said in a somewhat bumpy manner.


    "Sigh, you, ah, have you encountered any difficulties? You can tell me, for an old bones like me, even though I''m useless, I know three points, and perhaps I will give you some pertinent suggestions." The old man said as he changed the topic.


    "It''s just that I''ve encountered some troublesome matters and will be fine in a few days. There won''t be any major events." Lin Qing waved her hand and said.


    He carefully looked at Lin Qing and said, "In these three years, I have clearly seen your every word and action, although your perseverance and perseverance are excellent, your path of cultivation is ruthless, and you have been able to repeatedly defeat me and make me feel gratified, but the way of the Great Dao is heartless, I am also helpless, and as for helping you, it is also impossible. However, I have a book that I obtained from the Immortal''s Cave Mansion, seeing that my lifespan is not long, and I do not want to bury it in the dust, I will give it to you."


    (If you like it, you can keep it, thank you.)

 C19

    "Immortal Book?" Lin Qing''s eyes couldn''t help but light up as she curiously asked.


    "They can''t be called immortals, but the number of books used by cultivators in ancient times is already very limited. Only some hidden sects, big families, and ancient ruins can survive." The old man shook his head and said.


    Although she did not understand these things, Lin Qing had been focused on her cultivation for the past few years and understood the difficulty of cultivation. Although she did not understand these things, Lin Qing had been focusing on her cultivation for these past few years and had understood the difficulty of cultivation.


    "Don''t decline. I''ve seen through it in the past few years. If this immortal book was really useful, I wouldn''t have fallen to my current state." Saying this, the old man seemed to have thought of something and his expression became a bit sad.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Qing stood to the side and did not disturb him.


    He took out a silk paper that was emitting a rotten aura and passed it to Lin Qing and said, "Looking at you, I can''t help but think of my young self, who will never give up. It''s a pity, the Great Dao is heartless, in the end I was still unable to get rid of it, I don''t know what to say with you, I only hope that this book will have some use to you, but don''t put too much hope on it. If this book is really useful, I won''t be able to live here for all these years."


    After solemnly receiving the piece of paper, Lin Qing''s lips moved, but she did not know what to say. In the past three years, this old man who had already entered into his old age could be said to have helped her a lot, without any reason, causing Lin Qing''s heart to feel a little warmer, just like those snow fairies.


    After a long time, he finally waved his hand and said, "You should leave. The gang probably has many things to deal with, and as for the matter of the poison, I''ll think about it carefully. You can come back after a month."


    "Yes." Lin Qing''s lips moved. Although she felt grateful in her heart, in the end, she was still unable to say any words of thanks.


    After leaving the hidden study room, Lin Qing suppressed the churning emotions in her heart and quickly arrived at the meeting room.


    Compared to the hidden study, this place was much more luxurious. Carved silk and zhennan wood were precious items.


    After entering the meeting room, Lin Qing quickly arrived at the place where she usually dealt with things. She pushed open the door and saw that the desk was already neatly arranged, with several reports of the clan''s good fortune neatly placed on top of it.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing''s face revealed a look of satisfaction. She walked over to the desk and sat down. She flipped open the report and began to look through it one by one. This was one of Lin Qing''s habits for the past three years.


    Just as Lin Qing was engrossed in reading the newspaper, the sound of light footsteps came from outside the door. From within walked out a somewhat young yet naturally beautiful woman.


    As if he had sensed something, Lin Qing couldn''t help but raise her head and look at the woman. She couldn''t help but smile as she said, "How did you have time today? Why did you come here to pick wind? I was wondering why the magpie was calling out to you so incessantly this morning."


    "You are the only one who has a sweet mouth. Speak of all these." Ye Hong Xiu''s face slightly blushed, revealing a charming look.


    Laughing, Lin Qing didn''t mind. She pointed to an empty chair to the side and said, "Why are you standing there? You can find a place to sit. There is no need to be polite with your Lin brother."


    Giving Lin Qing a fierce look, Ye Hong Jian stepped forward gracefully and sat down on her seat.


    "Miss Ye never comes to the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. I wonder if you need my help this time?" Lin Qing put down the report in her hands, looked at Ye Hong Xiu and said.


    "Where did Brother Qing say that? What is it that I came to find you for? It''s just that since I came here, how could I have anything to say?" Ye Hong Xiu had a resentful expression on her face.


    Lin Qing''s forehead couldn''t help but turn cold as she stared at Lin Qing with a hidden bitterness that caused her heart to skip a beat. If it was someone who didn''t know the situation, they might really think Lin Qing was someone ungrateful.


    "You also know that gangs are very busy, and your father is not good at handling these common things. I have to be more busy, and I have to be more serious ¡­" Lin Qing was also slightly embarrassed. After all, she was usually the one who dealt with gangs while Ye Hong Xiu was here, so she did not pay much attention to it.


    Ye Hong Xiu coldly snorted and said: "I know, men have a lot of reasons. Even though he was thinking that, he still had a dignified appearance."


    Lin Qing did not dare to reply to these words. Last time, she had argued with him, and had properly dusted herself clean. Now that she had a shadow in her heart, she could only remain silent.


    She looked at Lin Qing, and her eyes revealed a vein. She was like a groom that had been waiting for his return for a thousand years, revealing endless feelings of love. In addition to her charming face, an indescribable temptation was exuding from her body.


    Lin Qing could not take it anymore as she sat on her seat feeling like she was sitting on pins and needles. Rather than facing this hot young lady, Lin Qing was more willing to handle the ice-cold official business.


    "Brother Qing, do you think that my dressing today is beautiful?" Ye Hong Xiu stood up lightly. She gently swayed her body, revealing her slim figure. The powerful temptation caused Lin Qing''s eyes to twinkle.


    "Very beautiful." Lin Qing could only ask truthfully. After she finished speaking, she buried her head in the report.


    "Since it''s beautiful, why isn''t Brother Qing willing to give me a second look?" Ye HongXiu''s face revealed a hint of bitterness. However, when he saw Lin Qing''s distress, a sly look appeared in the corner of his eyes.


    "How could ¡­ how could ¡­" Lin Qing wiped the sweat off her forehead and said.


    "Do you think men like bewitching women? Why else would so many men go to brothels to escort whores?" Ye Hong Xiu licked her lips. She was so seductive that Lin Qing''s heart skipped a beat.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." Facing Ye Hong Xiu like this, Lin Qing could only lower her head and reply without her usual calmness.


    After all, no matter if he was right or wrong, human nature, good, or bad, a man would always be at a disadvantage. Moreover, regardless of whether he was right or wrong, he would never be able to do anything to the woman in front of him.

 C20

    "No, no, why would I go? "Not to mention that there are too many matters concerning the gangs and we don''t have the time to go." Lin Qing said with a righteous and righteous expression.


    "If the gangs aren''t busy, then Brother Qing will have to go," said Ye Hong Xiu as she took advantage of Lin Qing''s words. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Lin Qing.


    "No, no, how could that be?" Sensing the increasing jealousy in the air, Lin Qing''s heart tightened and she hurriedly tried to defend herself.


    "That''s more like it. This is the Brother Qing in my heart." Ye Hong Xiu said with a smile. There was shyness in her eyes and she gave off a gentle and beautiful vibe.


    Lin Qing couldn''t help but take a few more glances at Lin Qing''s beautiful appearance. However, Lin Qing''s control was extremely strong after all. In the blink of an eye, she had returned to normal.


    Honestly speaking, in the last year, Sect Leader Ye''s daughter had grown closer and closer to him. She often came here and even the way she looked at him had veins in her eyes. No matter how slow Lin Qing''s reaction was, she knew that Ye Hong Xiu had feelings for her.


    It was just that Lin Qing was not willing to ignore the kindness of a beautiful woman. It wasn''t that Lin Qing was a benevolent willow, or that there was a problem with her body. It was just that she kept her vows to herself.


    Don''t forget, even though he and Xue Xian hadn''t become husband and wife back then, they had a relationship of concubine. Although they didn''t say it out loud, both of them viewed each other as their future partners.


    He remembered the snow fairy carrying a green leaf under the bright moon. The osmanthus flower was fragrant and her graceful demeanor was unquestionable.


    "Tell me, what do you think about loving a person? Do you want to wait and silently pay attention to him? Or do you want to keep pursuing him and move him?"


    "Life is cruel, humble and helpless. If you can''t give the other person happiness, then why let the other person suffer? Why let the other party be trapped in it?" Lin Qing turned around and looked at the Snow Immortal with a trace of helplessness.


    "A beauty''s kindness isn''t too great. If he succeeds in his name, he will bring along tens of thousands of horses and take her as his bride. If he is to spend all his time in the underworld, there is no need to implicate her. She is willing to wait for him to succeed!" Lin Qing also said as she looked at Xue Xian.


    "That woman is willing to wait, but after that man succeeds, will he still care about her?" That day, the snow fairy was extremely enchanting, and her entire body was emitting an indescribable charm.


    "If he succeeds in the future, how can we forget such kindness?" Lin Qing''s eyes were burning as she spoke with a serious tone.


    "That woman will wait until the end of the world. I just hope that man''s feelings will not change ¡­"


    "Brother Qing, what are you thinking about?" Just as Lin Qing was lost in her reverie, a gentle and condescending voice penetrated Lin Qing''s eardrums. It was Ye Hong Xiu who spoke.


    "Nothing, what did you say just now, Red Sleeve?" Lin Qing asked as she came back to her senses. She waved her hand and said. It was just that she did not know that her tone was a little low.


    "Brother Qing, what is it that bothers you? Brother Qing, why don''t you tell me? Although you''re not talented, maybe you can help out a little?" Ye Hong Xiu said as he looked at Lin Qing.


    "It''s nothing, just some small matters." Lin Qing waved her hand, her tone slightly indifferent.


    "Small things? But why are you still crying, who bullied you? " Under her beautiful appearance, there was actually a weak heart.


    "Ehh, maybe the wind was strong enough to cause my eyes to be disturbed by the sand." Lin Qing rubbed the corners of her eyes. There was a tinge of moisture in her eyes. Licking it, it was a little astringent and a little salty.


    "Oh." Seeing that Lin Qing was not willing to share the information with him, a trace of disappointment could be seen in Ye Hong Xiu''s beautiful eyes.


    "Oh, by the way, you came here to help me this time, is there something that Brother Qing can help you with?" Lin Qing seemed to have thought of something as he spoke.


    Ye Hongshu resentfully looked at Lin Qing, revealing a coquettish expression. Seeing that Lin Qing was unwilling to talk about her matters, she could only sigh and say, "The temple fair in the south of the city will be held in five days. Brother Qing, accompany me to Bai."


    "After five days, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it. At that time, I''m afraid there will be many things I need to busy myself with." Lin Qing thought for a moment, shook her head and said.


    "That I don''t care. If Brother Qing doesn''t come, then you know my character ¡­" Ye Hong Xiu coldly snorted and said unhappily.


    Slightly smiling bitterly, she clearly knew Ye Xiu''s character. Lin Qing also knew that this time, if she did not agree, she would not be able to anymore. Otherwise, she did not know what Ye Hong Xiu would do.


    "Alright, I will try my best to draw out time when the time comes ¡­" Lin Qing said helplessly as she touched her nose.


    "Hmph, it''s good that you know this." Ye Hong Xiu raised his head, looking like a proud rooster.


    Lin Qing rubbed her nose and said with a helpless smile, "Don''t worry. I will go when I have time."


    After hearing Lin Qing''s guarantee, Ye Hong Xiu was satisfied. Seeing that there was still a book on Lin Qing''s desk, she knew that she still had a lot of things to do and was not willing to disturb Lin Qing. She said: "Brother Qing, you go busy yourself, I''m going out."


    Nodding her head, Lin Qing smiled.


    With a sway of her body, Ye Hong Xiu''s gentle and beautiful figure quickly disappeared from Lin Qing''s line of sight.


    Looking at Ye Hong Xiu''s leaving figure, Lin Qing could not help but shake her head.


    "You''re the daughter of the Sect Master, right now you still don''t understand, and don''t know what will happen to you in the future. Who is your backer, you still don''t understand, after a period of time, it will be too late, I hope you can quickly see it clearly. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen to you ¡­" Lin Qing fiddled with the report in her hand and muttered.


    As the wind blew, Lin Qing''s gaze couldn''t help but skim over a report, and her gaze couldn''t help but freeze.


    "On September 4th of the same year, Vice Division Lord Zhao Gui and the Green Bamboo Gang, Qian Yi, clashed with each other in Qingyu Hall. As a result of Zhao Gui''s injury, three of his brothers died."


    "On September 5th of the same year, a street battle broke out between Vice-Lord Zhao Gui and Qian Yi. Fifteen of them died, thirty of them were injured, and thirty of the Green Bamboo Gang were killed."


    "On September 6th of the same year, Vice Division Lord Zhao Gui was assassinated in Red Chamber of Commerce. He is suspected of having helped Qian Yi out of Green Bamboo Gang."


    "On September 7th of the same year, Sun Wuji and Clear River Restaurant killed Green Bamboo Gang''s Vice President Qian Yi with a single slash. He left in a natural and unrestrained manner and helped to boost up the gang!"


    Seeing the recent events with the Green Bamboo Gang, Lin Qing''s eyebrows unconsciously furrowed even more. She lifted her head to look out the window and muttered: "Looks like the decisive battle is not far away. South City is going to change. This time, it''s time for several families to rejoice and worry."

 C21

    Lin Qing''s prediction was right. The Southern City was indeed filled with thunder and lightning. The two gangsters from the Southern City were competing against each other. For the gangsters from the Southern City, it could be said to be a huge earthquake.


    Although the Green Bamboo Gang and the Tiger Gang were not that powerful when compared to the entire Golden Scale City, the Southern City, which was a poor and backward place, was already considered a behemoth.


    At the Green Bamboo Gang encampment in the Xie Shui Platform, a mysterious guest had arrived today. This person was dressed in black, and his muscles were well-muscled. A pair of large eyes glowed faintly.


    Not long after, the mysterious guest was led to the place where the Green Bamboo Gang Leader, the Cyan Bamboo Gang''s Cyan Demon, resided. He had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Haha, old brother, you have finally come!" When the Green Bamboo Gang Leader saw the mysterious person had arrived, he laughed heartily and said.


    The mysterious person took off his black clothes and revealed his real appearance. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his muscles were muscular. He was actually the Deputy Sect Master of the Tiger Gang, Zhao Hu.


    "Recently, the wind has been blowing and we have no choice but to be cautious. Moreover, the big plan is about to be completed. We have to be even more careful." Zhao Hu chuckled as he explained.


    "Hmph, it''s just a small gang. Apart from the Sect Leader Ye Liangchen, the rest are not worth mentioning." Green Bamboo Gang Leader Qing Yao coldly snorted and a trace of disdain could be heard in his voice.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being careful. Furthermore, it''s only been three years, yet he can develop at such a fast speed. Plus, Sect Master Ye Liangchen''s cultivation is also at the fifth level of the Genius Warrior. We shouldn''t underestimate him."


    With a "hmph" sound, the Green Bamboo Gang Leader, Cyan Demon, did not say anything this time. It was obvious that he was still fearful of Ye Liangchen.


    "Oh, by the way, how''s the management genius of the Tiger Gang like?" The Cyan Demon seemed to have thought of something and asked.


    "This person is too smart. For fear of delaying our plans, he has no choice but to use some control methods. Even if he is unwilling, he has to be of use to us." Zhao Hu chuckled and said.


    "Speaking of which, he is also a talent, but can''t train, no matter how smart he is, he can only be bullied by others. If not for his three years of hard work, the Tiger Gang would not have been able to develop to its current state, and if this person can accept a subordinate, then it would be worth it to pay a price, if not, then the disaster would have been eliminated as soon as possible." The leader of the Green Bamboo Gang, Qing Yao sighed with emotion.


    "If he could train, then I wouldn''t dare to use these methods of control. After all, if he were to succeed in the future, these methods of control might be the Death Eating Talisman. However, the Vast Expanse of the Great Way depends on the individual." Zhao Hu also sighed.


    "The big plan will be launched in five days. How are the preparations going? Any unforeseen circumstances?" The Green Bamboo Gang asked with a solemn expression.


    "Everything is normal. All we have to do is wait for the Sect Leader to wave his hand and ensure that the Tiger Faction is annihilated. Then, the Sect Leader will be the uncrowned king of the entire Southern City ¡­" Zhao Hu said respectfully.


    The Green Bamboo Gang Leader smiled in satisfaction. He patted Zhao Hu''s shoulder and said, "Rest assured. Once the grand plan succeeds, you will be the deputy Sect Leader of the Green Bamboo Gang."


    "Thank you sect leader. Zhao Hu is determined to be the sect leader, and he would not hesitate to do so." Zhao Hu solemnly said as he bowed with both hands.


    "Good, good, good." The Green Bamboo Gang patted Zhao Hu''s shoulder in satisfaction and quite joyfully.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I, Qing Yao, can eat, there will be many brothers who can drink it all. In the future, when we have a big bowl of wine, we will eat meat!"


    After that, the Cyan Demon discussed some matters with Zhao Hu. Unknowingly, the sun had already set.


    "Sect Leader, it is already late, but we have no choice but to return. On the day of the grand plan, please wait quietly for the good news." Zhao Hu cupped his hands and said.


    "Alright, alright. Be careful on the road." Qing Yao said with concern.


    "No one in the Southern City dares to deal with me, Zhao. Sect Leader, do not worry." Zhao Hu also smiled, stood up, put on his black clothes again and said.


    The Green Bamboo Gang smiled for Zhu Qing and stood up to send off Zhao Hu.


    Zhao Hu bowed again and left. The disciple left the Green Bamboo Gang Leader in the courtyard with a face full of kindness. Only after Zhao Hu''s figure had completely disappeared did the kindness on Qing Hu''s face disappear, revealing a trace of coldness.


    "Hmph, don''t treat everyone else as fools. The only one who will suffer is yourself." Qing Shui coldly snorted and turned back.


    On the other side, Zhao Hu, who had left, laughed mischievously. He turned his head to look at the Green Bamboo Gang encampment hidden deep within the bustling depths and said with a chuckle, "The two tigers are competing and there is even a wound. I, the uncrowned King, will also fight for it."


    Not mentioning the thoughts of the Green Bamboo Gang''s leader, Cyan Demon, and the vice head of the Tiger Gang, Ye Liangchen didn''t stay idle either. Especially since the battle between the Tiger Gang and the Green Bamboo Gang had become more and more intense recently, Ye Liangchen was also somewhat anxious.


    The Southern City of Golden Scale City was bustling with events. The Green Bamboo Gang''s leader, Qing Yao, was fighting with the Tiger Gang''s leader, Ye Liangcheng, and the Deputy Sect Leader, Zhao Hu. It was a battle of wits and courage that would determine the future of the entire Southern City.


    Although Lin Qing was concerned about the future of the entire Southern City, she was more concerned about her own life. After all, she had been given an unknown pill by Zhao Hu, and Lin Qing''s heart had been trampled upon. Lin Qing was not a person who would place her life in someone else''s hands.


    Lin Qing looked out the window, and before she knew it, the sun had already set in the west. The afterglow of the setting sun, the beautiful setting sun, made for a beautiful sight to behold.


    Sighing slightly, Lin Qing reached her hands into her bosom and a piece of silk paper that was emitting a rotten smell entered Lin Qing''s hands.


    Looking at this piece of silk, Lin Qing couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. She shook her head, and Lin Qing couldn''t help but read it.


    After looking at it for a while, Lin Qing could only helplessly shake her head. The piece of paper was covered with densely packed words, and every line and stroke seemed to have come from the heavens, giving off a unique charm.


    However, what made people helpless was that Lin Qing did not recognize any of the words.


    "That''s right. If it really was so easy to understand an Ancient Immortal''s book, how would it be so incomprehensible with the knowledge of the Book Elder?" Lin Qing sighed as she muttered to herself.


    "Whatever, maybe the heavens are destined for me to become a cripple. Lin Qing lowered her head. Unknowingly, she had already clenched her fist. Although her heart was still burning with desire, as time went by, it had gradually turned icy cold.


    Suddenly, a halo of light shot out from Lin Qing''s chest. Under Lin Qing''s astonished eyes, it was difficult to describe the color of seven colors.

 C22

    The strong multicolored light enveloped the silk paper that was emitting an aura of decay, giving off a sense of majesty.


    Lin Qing could not help but cry out in surprise. He hurriedly focused his eyes and the five colored light lingered on for a long time. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a five clawed dragon, shaking its head and wagging its tail.


    This sudden change left Lin Qing at a loss. A mysterious feeling lingered in Lin Qing''s mind, a sense of familiarity mixed with a faint sense of unfamiliarity.


    Before Lin Qing could react, the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, which was transformed into a five-colored light beam, abruptly flew towards Lin Qing. Lin Qing felt a jolt in her heart as if it was passing through a new age.


    With a "puchi", a gentle breeze blew the five-clawed golden dragon into pieces, turning it into strands of purple gas and disappearing. Only a few dots of light remained as they swirled around. A moment later, they merged into Lin Qing''s body and disappeared.


    Lin Qing''s body shook as he suddenly woke up from his stupor. He looked at the paper in his hand and unknowingly, the rotting aura of the silk paper had disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Qing couldn''t help but be in a daze. Such a strange scene, even though Lin Qing was used to seeing wind and rain, she still couldn''t help but find it inconceivable.


    Thinking about that sudden change, Lin Qing couldn''t help but be dazed. That strange feeling was so familiar, but she couldn''t remember it at all. It was as if an unforgettable memory had been forcefully torn from her mind, leaving no trace behind.


    He closed his eyes and recalled the scene from a moment ago. A blurry mass of air appeared in Lin Qing''s mind.


    With a curious expression on her face, Lin Qing''s attention unconsciously drifted over.


    A glorious door, carved with golden scales like a scorching phoenix, and a soaring eagle spreading its wings filled the entire gate with an ancient feeling.


    With another "Pah! Pah!" sound, all the images disappeared without a trace. As the images disappeared, Lin Qing abruptly opened her eyes, emitting a fiery red light as well as a faint hint of confusion.


    "The Dao of Mystical Opening is indeed profound, what kind of technique is this? Could it be that this is the scripture of the deities written on the paper?" Lin Qing muttered to herself as she fell into deep thought.


    Although the qi image from earlier had disappeared, there was an additional piece of information in her mind for no reason. This information had suddenly appeared and was deeply engraved in Lin Qing''s mind. She couldn''t get it off her mind.


    "The path to heaven is broken and cannot be repaired. The beginning of the path, the opening of the heaven and earth ¡­" The Duan Clan''s opening of the Dao was indeed recorded. It had truly broken Lin Qing''s entire view of cultivation.


    He really didn''t expect that the immortal books that the Bookworm had studied for his entire life would be deciphered by him so easily. Could all of this just be a coincidence?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing''s heart couldn''t help but sink. She felt as though she was in some ancient secret, but for some reason, she forced herself to descend into the mortal world.


    Thinking of the strange scene that had just occurred, Lin Qing''s heart couldn''t help but stir. She quickly pulled open her chest and a faint red image of a talisman appeared there.


    Lin Qing''s eyes revealed a look of disbelief. She knew that this talisman definitely did not exist on her chest. The talisman that suddenly appeared on her chest was not just a coincidence.


    What made him even more uncomfortable was that the image of the talisman was inconceivable compared to the talisman his wife had given him in his dreams.


    "Hubby, this is the amulet I got for you in the temple, it has the function of avoiding disasters." In the dream, his wife looked at him and said.


    "What era is it, yet you still believe in this?" In the dream, he complained and accepted the talisman.


    Thinking of the scene in her dream, Lin Qing didn''t know why, but she felt a pain in her heart. It was as though there was a very, very important memory that she had forgotten, but she couldn''t let it go. This kind of situation was unbearable to the heart.


    She sat in her seat for a long time until the sun had completely retreated and the bright moonlight rose. Lin Qing then suddenly woke up and looked up at the moon in the sky. She could only shake her head and let out a long sigh, unable to recall anything.


    Shaking her head, Lin Qing stood up and walked to the window. She stared at the beautiful moonlight for a long time.


    Rubbing the scars on her face, Lin Qing reminded herself that this world was simply too dangerous. The slightest carelessness or carelessness could lead to death. She had to be careful at all times.


    Immersed in his thoughts, without him realizing it, strands of fresh air were drawn towards him from the vast earth. They turned into streams as they poured into Lin Qing''s internal organs.


    Lin Qing felt a headache coming on as her inner organs once again changed. The clear air seemed to have disappeared for no reason, but she couldn''t find it. Fortunately, the amount of clear air this time seemed to be a little more than before.


    "This Mysterious Opening Scripture is indeed extraordinary. Just a moment ago, there was such an effect, it truly is worthy of being called an Immortal cultivation technique in the ancient books. It is not common, it is even several times stronger than the Deep Earth true technique. If others were to know about this mysterious cultivation technique, it might cause a bloodbath in the martial world."


    As she thought of this, Lin Qing did not hesitate any longer. She once again activated her Mysterious Path and wisps of clear air rushed in. Lin Qing''s complexion became even redder as a few wisps of green smoke began to gather above her head.


    This was due to the circulation of a cultivation technique that far exceeded the capacity of the body. If one continued to operate the technique, the body would be damaged, and most likely, it would be life-threatening.


    Even so, it contained a lot of good fortune. If one didn''t advance, they would retreat. Life and death only lasted an instant. Although there was a chance of being injured, there was also a chance for them to break through.


    As long as a breakthrough was complete, one could go against the heavens and change their fate, complete the Transcendence, survive in the dead, live to the extreme, and live to the end. All of these contained the mystery of life and death.


    Success would lead to success, and failure would lead to defeat. Whether or not one had the courage to try and eliminate too many people from certain aspects, becoming a talented warrior wasn''t as simple as one imagined.


    In the past, she didn''t have a chance, but now that she had the assistance of the Profound Opening Scripture, giving herself a chance, there was no reason for her to give up. For her own sake, for the sake of her own future dao, for the sake of her own longevity, why wouldn''t she dare to do so?

 C23

    Lin Qing silently circulated her mystical path and indeed, she could feel the continuous influx of clear air from her internal organs. With the continuous influx of clear air, Lin Qing increasingly felt the pressure within her internal organs grow stronger and stronger, to the point that she was almost unable to endure it.


    Lin Qing had to endure it, even if it was only for a moment. Thinking of the humble days of the past, she felt a boundless motivation burst forth from the bottom of her heart. As someone at the bottom, how could she not yearn to one day grasp the power and achieve the Great Dao?


    Thus, although the pressure within her internal organs was immense, Lin Qing''s heart was actually feeling even more calm. Although the pain was unbearable, her determination allowed her to grit her teeth and persevere.


    Wisps of clear air lingered between Lin Qing''s organs, lingering in the air for a long time. There was also a mysterious suction force, as if a bottomless pit was sucking in all the clear air, greatly relieving Lin Qing''s internal organs.


    Feeling the existence of this Bottomless Pit, the feelings in Lin Qing''s heart were hard to distinguish between love and hate. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the main culprit of this bottomless pit, she wouldn''t still be a talented warrior. How could she endure all these years of humiliation?


    However, he did not expect that the main culprit who usually caused him to be so lowly, would actually save Lin Qing''s life today. After all, he had silently activated the Xuan Dao, and the amount of Qi he was attracting was simply too great, something that Lin Qing''s body could not withstand. If not for this bottomless pit, Lin Qing''s Dao of Life and Death would have already dissipated.


    With the existence of the Bottomless Pit, Lin Qing was able to bitterly persevere. After approximately three cups of tea''s worth of time, most of the clear Qi in her body had already been accumulated.


    Sensing this point, Lin Qing became increasingly heavy-hearted. She knew that success or failure depended on one strike, and success or failure would change her own body, allowing her to complete the transcendence. If she lost, she would always maintain the status quo and become a cripple.


    As this voice was spat out, plumes of white smoke surged out from the top of Lin Qing''s head. After the plumes of smoke disappeared, it actually began to emit a colorful light while at the same time, a little grayish-black object began to emerge from Lin Qing''s body, emitting a scarlet stench.


    After a quarter of an hour, Lin Qing opened her mouth and blew out a mouthful of white gas, causing the entire room to be filled with smoke and pus. What followed was a clear fragrance emitting from Lin Qing''s body.


    Suddenly, Lin Qing''s eyes abruptly opened, and a bright light shot out from her eyes, blooming with supreme majesty.


    Taking in a light breath, Lin Qing pressed down with both hands and slowly retracted her cultivation. Her entire body seemed to have undergone a change, giving off a boundless feeling, and there was even a type of fragrance that arose from within Lin Qing''s body. It was extremely enjoyable, but this fragrance only lingered for a few moments before disappearing.


    As she was about to stand up, the flush on Lin Qing''s face suddenly changed, turning pale white. At the same time, Lin Qing felt a sudden pain in her chest, as blood spurted out from her mouth.


    "Haha ¡­" Laughing out loud, Lin Qing gently wiped the traces of blood on the corner of her mouth and laughed out loud.


    "The Heavens did not disappoint those who were willing. In the end, I have still reached this step and I have still succeeded in the end!" Lin Qing muttered from the corner of her mouth. Her heart, however, felt increasingly comfortable.


    Lin Qing gripped her wrist and felt the boundless energy in her body. She could not help but want to laugh out loud.


    He clenched his fist and it emitted a popping sound. He used all his strength to strike forward, and there seemed to be the sound of a tiger''s roar coming from the dragon''s mouth. Lin Qing looked at the Golden Thread South Wood in front of her, and suddenly punched it.


    With a "pfft" sound, his fist collided with the Gold Silk Sannan Wood, causing a "zheng zheng" sound. He waited for a moment, but there was no response.


    Seeing that it was still intact, as if there was no change at all, he couldn''t help but to mutter in his heart.


    "Is it just an empty shelf?" Lin Qing mumbled to herself as she couldn''t help but touch the Golden Silk Sauna in front of her.


    With a "Pah!" sound, Lin Qing''s palm touched the Golden Silk Sauna Wood. The originally intact Golden Silk Sauna Wood let out a loud sound as it fell off piece by piece, turning into small squares that dropped to the ground.


    "Haha ¡­" Laughing loudly, Lin Qing finally let go of the doubts in her heart.


    The hardness of the Golden Silk Sannan Wood was already as hard as steel, but he had never thought that it would still be inferior to a pair of palm attacks. Therefore, he had smashed it into pieces.


    "A talented warrior is indeed extraordinary. No wonder Lin Feng was able to match up to him." Biao had once said that those below the level of talent were all ants. Having this level of strength was not empty talk. "Lin Qing couldn''t help but say as she felt the strength within her body.


    "After so many years of painstaking efforts, I have finally become a talented warrior. Snow Fairy, you have to wait for me to return. I will take you as my bride and see who dares to obstruct me." Sensing her strength, Lin Qing couldn''t help but speak as she recalled her oath with Snow Immortal.


    With my current identity, if Ying Yang County still dares to treat me like this, you would actually drag down a talented warrior without even asking the reason. Let''s see how you will explain yourself, just you wait.


    Lin Qing couldn''t help but let out a silly laugh when she thought of the beauty of the tea. Only after thinking for such a long time did Lin Qing''s heart finally calm down.


    "Just wait and see. I''m not a gentleman. I''m just a villain. I don''t have that kind of measure ¡­" Lin Qing chuckled, feeling incredibly comfortable in her heart.


    After a moment, Lin Qing furrowed her brows. As the feeling of joy faded away, her heart returned to its normal calm. Only then did Lin Qing feel even more uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t help but look at himself. There were some sticky greyish black objects that were attached to his body, emitting an unpleasant smell.


    Smelling this scent, Lin Qing could not help but frown.


    "Is this the Altering Muscle Marrow Purification? "It is indeed extraordinary. If I did not break through to become a talented warrior, I would not have known that my body had so many impurities." Lin Qing chuckled.


    Lin Qing walked out of the room. Even though it was already late into the night, there were still a few people on duty in the Tiger Gang, and with Lin Qing''s status as the Branch Lord, it was still quite convenient. After giving some instructions, in less than a quarter of an hour, the hot water was ready to be used up.


    Under the strange gazes of the on-duty personnel, Lin Qing dismissed the on-duty personnel and walked into the bath barrel alone.


    As soon as he entered the bath barrel, a large amount of impurities floated out, and the smell of blood was extremely unpleasant.


    Smelling this smell, and thinking of the strange eyes of the person on duty just now, Lin Qing couldn''t help but shake her head. In the end, she could only remain silent.

 C24

    In a house in Peach Blossom Lane, there was a benevolent old man sitting on a rattan chair under the porch. Beside him was a mischievous and adorable maid, who was wearing yellow striped trousers and a light blue dress. She was listening to the old man''s story while slowly fanning herself.


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "Where''s the wind, Peach Blossom? I''m not trying to scare you. If you were to be lazy in a house outside of the small town, you would be punished. "


    There was no response. Just as he was about to continue teasing his servant, his expression suddenly changed. He raised his head and looked off into the distance, his expression grave. It turned out that not only was there no movement from the fan the young maid was holding, even the invisible breeze had stopped blowing. The old man hurriedly held his breath and chanted the incantation silently, forgetting to meditate to avoid losing his cultivation in this short period of time in the river of time. The old man sighed lightly. Qi Jingchun, who abided the etiquette the most, had finally made an exception and made his move. As a result, a storm was brewing.


    In the iron well, a burly young man from a foreign village was squatting not far away, staring at the rolling wheel with all his might. Out of the corner of her eyes, however, she secretly glanced at the silhouette of a plump village woman, who was bending down to pick up a bucket from the well. From the corner of her eyes, she secretly glanced at the silhouette of a plump village woman, who was bending down to pick up a bucket of water from the well. When the young man realized that the surrounding environment had become eerily quiet, he did not move, but bravely looked at the beautiful scene of a woman drawing water. The young man secretly swallowed his saliva and quickly turned around, changing into a crouch.


    No wonder Master said that the ladies at the foot of the mountain were all from Lin Hu and their skills were greatly reduced, but once they were brought up the mountain, they would become a mountain tiger that reigned over all and would eat people. After Master drank, he would always say that all the heroes in the world would lose to his mountain tiger, without exception. But the young man felt that Lin Hu was already very strong, for example the woman in front of him, even though her appearance was ordinary, her enchanting appearance made his heart itch, if she gave him a slap without saying a word, it would be unreasonable, so the young man felt that he was too afraid to retaliate.


    The young man was a bit discouraged as he thought of this. He looked down at his crotch and cursed, "No wonder he has no backbone!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In Cement Lane, Song Juedai was flipping through a thick old yardstick, Song Juedai found a lot of rules, such as basically adding it every sixty years, so Song Juedai gave it the name of¡¶ A Zi Ji¡· in private, and also when the townspeople were taken out by distant relatives when they were young, almost no one returned to their hometowns, it seemed like they didn''t like falling leaves back to their roots, and were outside the walls of the city. Many families'' surnames would open their branches and leave their leaves outside, and even grow into giant, ingrained trees, so Song Juedu also called it as "Outside the Wall Book".


    At this moment, the young man was reading a page full of characters, describing a life story called Cao Xi''s life story. He was very stingy with his brush and ink, another characteristic of this book, and Song Juechen had read it at least seven or eight times, so he had long since become familiar with it, so when he had free time, he would only choose a few strange characters'' stories, which were described by a storyteller. As for the authenticity of the stories, Song Juxi didn''t care, as he only remembered the man in the official uniform who came alone to the small town in the middle of the night.


    At this moment, Song was completely motionless, just like those broken clay statues in the southeast part of the town. They were casually lying in the grass and mud, unmoving despite the wind or the rain. Through the light that shone on the desk from the window, she maintained an unnatural stillness.


    In this house, the only people and things that could move were the servant girl, Young Gui, and the unremarkable Four-legged snake. The first thought that popped into her mind was to go to the yard next door and find the paralyzed young lady, and scold her for being a dog that was drenched in blood. However, when the servant girl realized the existence of the sword, she immediately dispelled this tempting thought. She first went to her young master''s room and glanced at the contents of the book. She found the words "Cao Xi" annoying, so she helped him to turn over a few pages. Only after seeing the length of the book, did she smile happily. However, she soon turned the page back to avoid revealing her secret, so as not to expose her secret, the shrewd young master had only suspected her identity out of curiosity over the years, and had never really found any conclusive evidence. She did not want to fail when she was done with her work, so she often went to school with her young master, feeling that there were some words that were said by scholars, such as "those who sacrifice their life to gain justice", and some words that were not bad, such as "those who walk a hundred miles or so", truly made sense.


    The earthen-yellow four-legged snake was sunbathing on the threshold, and when it was still, it had recovered its "real body". Under the light, one could see that it was overflowing with colors, crystal clear, and its entire body looked like a piece of glazed glass.


    In the room next to his house, the girl in black, Ning Yao, was in a very mysterious fetal breathing state. She did not breathe deeply through her mouth or nose, just like a baby who was still in a baby''s womb.


    Inside the snow-white sword sheath, the flying sword seemed to have received an amnesty. As it slowly came out of the scabbard, it lightly flew around its owner. It was not flying around randomly, but was instead drawing talismans with a spirit rune to create the best place for its healing master to live. As expected, the young lady, who had no signs of breathing, was sucked into her body like a whale swallowing water, madly absorbing the spirit energy from the heaven and earth. Thus, at this moment, the dead silence of the town was in stark contrast to the lively atmosphere of the house.


    On the southern bank of the stream outside the town.


    There was a short man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and an imposing aura. He was bare-chested and holding a hammer while forging. With a swing, sparks flew everywhere and the room was filled with radiance.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Countless sparks of fire scattered around the spacious room, splendid and magnificent.


    One swing of the hammer could create an image.


    Opposite the man stood a young girl with a neat ponytail. She was petite and wore a leather cloak to prevent sparks from falling onto her body. Ordinary cotton clothes could easily burn holes through.


    After a single beating, all the sparks in the room suddenly stopped.


    The ponytailed girl frowned and asked, "Father?"


    The man said in a deep voice, "If it''s your turn, why don''t you temper your sword strokes? This is the perfect opportunity to temper your heaven''s will."


    The girl put down the old sword bar and pushed aside the sparks in front of her. The sparks were casually waved back and forth, causing her entire body to move. The flames that should have been motionless in the river of time continuously collided with the sparks, colliding with each other time and time again, causing the light in the room to appear extremely chaotic.


    Compared to the seniors in the town who seemed to be hiding in the depths of the abyss, each and every one of them were concentrating their attention and meditating. The actions of the young lady were truly too domineering.


    Especially when she swung it, it was fierce and powerful, even more wild and unruly than an experienced man.


    The sparks that were created by each strike did not disappear at the end of the line. Therefore, as time and time again stacked on top of each other, the densely packed sparks were like bright stars as they gathered in the sky.


    Sword-forging room, Martian billion.


    The man stared fixedly at the red sword embryo as he instructed in a low voice, "Recite the ''Sword Crafting Scripture'' ''Dragon Revelation Scripture'' in your heart!"


    The young girl''s aura suddenly dropped as she whispered, "Father?"


    The man said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    The girl''s aura dropped again as she timidly said: "I haven''t eaten much in the afternoon. I''m hungry and I can''t punch anymore."


    The man was even angrier. If he wasn''t forging a sword, he would have been on the verge of scolding someone, "It''s obvious that I''m asking you to recite it as if it''s your life. What kind of excuse can I come up with ¡­?" "Damn it, with my daughter''s appetite, it''s normal for her to be hungry. It really isn''t an excuse ¡­"


    The girl secretly smiled. Although she said that she was hungry, her movements were not the least bit slowed down. In that instant, the girl let out a loud shout and used all her strength to smash the hammer down.


    This time, the amount of sparks that shot out was extremely large and dazzling.


    The man''s expression did not change as he thought to himself, "It''s done."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the courtyard of the Gu family estate, the woman slowly woke up with a splitting headache. She sat back on the bench with the help of her child. True Lord Jianjiang, Liu Zhimao, was resting with his eyes closed.


    The Gu family''s woman pressed her son down beside her and asked softly, "Immortal elder, what''s going on?"


    The old man did not open his eyes as he said, "This old man has a good disciple and you have a good son. "You just have to wait for mother to make a living."


    The woman was overjoyed. Tears welled up in her eyes as she held the child and whispered, "Father, did you hear that? We, Gu Chun, will definitely have a promising future ¡­"


    He opened his eyes and looked down at the lines on his palm, as if he was trying to find a new path. "Why is that?" he mumbled to himself. That shouldn''t be. "The youth didn''t die, but instead that immortal disciple died for some unknown reason?"


    The old man had no choice but to stand up and pace about the courtyard, pinching his fingers rapidly. "Trash!" "If I fall into the hands of a young man from a market, the thousand years of prestige that Clouds Mountain has painstakingly accumulated would be completely destroyed."


    The woman said nervously, "Old Daoist, since our family''s Cha''er has already taken on a master, why don''t we let Chen Ping off the hook?"


    The old man shouted angrily, "The merciful of women! If you really had a merciful heart, you and I shouldn''t have had murderous thoughts when we first met. To come at this time to pretend to be a female Bodhisattva, and be so shameless? "


    The woman was scolded to the point that her face turned pale, and she mumbled under her breath, not daring to say a single word.


    The old man could not calm his anger. He pointed at the woman and yelled, "Country woman, experience is limited! "In the future, after we return to the Lake of Books, you two must not meet too often so as to not hinder his cultivation. Do you have any objections?"


    The woman quickly waved her hand and said, "I don''t dare."


    The old man''s eyes were gloomy.


    The woman was stunned and quickly regained her senses. With a sullen face, she said pitifully, "No objections, absolutely not!"


    The old man waved his sleeves and coldly said, "You infuriate this old man!"


    Previously, when she saw that the woman had a somewhat unique charm and had the thought of taking her as a personal servant, she had acted so vulgar. It was only right that she had missed her chance of entering the path of cultivation.


    The elder suddenly felt as if he was facing a great enemy. He surveyed his surroundings, and sure enough, this world had been artificially made into a ''forbidden realm''. This forbidden realm was one of the many small heavenly passages in this world.


    The power of this great technique could be said to have reached the peak of perfection. Although it was largely due to the formation, it still made people revere it even more.


    Think about it, as long as you are in this world, regardless of whether you are an immortal, buddhist, god or devil, you will kowtow to me when you come here. How does that feel?


    Even in his dreams, Master Jiang wanted to reach such heights. A high skill cannot be used? Fuck you! Liu Zhimao wished he could pull in all three third-generation disciples, the Buddha, the Taoist Ancestor, and the Confucian Sect Leader, after having this small domain. He didn''t dare to make them lower their heads and bend their bodies.


    Without any warning, Liu Zhimao spat out a mouthful of blood. His palm also spurted out blood, as if someone used a sharp weapon to cut a bloody groove.


    On his other hand, the white bowl appeared out of nowhere as well. The ripples on the surface of the water were chaotic, and black lines were scurrying all over the place as they hit the wall.


    The old man did not hesitate as he placed his palms on the back of his hands. As a member of a Daoist family, he saluted with his hands folded in front of his chest. He bowed deeply and said in a trembling voice, "Master Liu Zhi Mao, Island Lord of the Cyan Gorge Island, I ask for Mister Qi''s pity for this junior''s sincere desire to pursue the Dao. A saint does not remember to be a villain! "


    After a long time.


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    The four words resounded in the True Lord''s ears like a thunderclap.


    Liu Zhimao said ecstatically, "Don''t worry, sir. Junior will take Lady Gu and her son out of the town right now."


    The old man who had always considered himself as a junior remembered something and carefully asked, "May I ask Mister, how should I deal with these two bags of Gold Essence Copper Coins that I have?"


    The authoritative voice boomed once again, "One person, one item. This is a good opportunity for two items. You can just leave them in the courtyard." For the next thirty years, you are not allowed to take even half a step out of the Lake of Books. "


    Liu Zhimao felt a sense of relief. This time, he was not as flattering as before. He purposefully bowed to the Confucian scholar, and instead gave a solemn Daoist chief, "This elder dares not say anything. This junior will never forget Mister Qi''s great kindness!"


    After that, Qi Jingchun''s voice did not appear, and the stop soon disappeared. Liu Zhimao did not waste time on nonsense, he immediately ordered Madame Gu to bring him out of the small town, and just as he was about to speak, he was stared at by Liu Zhimao''s extremely vicious eyes, scaring the woman into being silent. Liu Zhimao took out two bags, and although he was reluctant to part with them, he placed the Daoist on the bench without hesitation, but just as he walked into the small courtyard, Liu Zhimao suddenly asked, "Did you leave anything behind?"


    Confused, Madame Gu immediately reminded him, "Didn''t father leave behind a treasure pavilion? The one that was hiding under the bed and eating the ashes?"


    Liu Zhimao''s eyes lit up. Without a word, he told the woman to lead the way and investigate.


    Since the saint had acknowledged that Courtney was a fortuitous opportunity, it meant that the child could take away his own fate.


    As for the final destination of these lucky chances, in this small town, even if the Celestial Emperor came, he would have to listen to Qi Jingchun. However, once they arrived at the Lake of Books, it was hard to say.


    Finally, when the two of them entered the house, the unattended Gu Jue grabbed the two bags in each hand, gently pulled out the door latch, and ran to the other side of the alley.


    Inside the room, the woman knelt on the ground and reached under the bed to move the small but heavy box. It was somewhat strenuous, causing her to gasp for breath.


    In the end, True Lord Jianjiang gave her a fierce kick on her plump butt. The old man teased, "Gu family, you lost out on maintenance the day after tomorrow, but just with this, being a second-rate maid in the Green Gorge Island is a little difficult, but being a third-rate maid is more than enough. However, there are a few foreign delegates on the Qingxia Island. You should try to get something from them. At that time, don''t be shy and lose your fortune for nothing. "


    The woman''s body was slightly stiff. Most of her body was still under the bed, so her expression could not be seen.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At the mouth of an alley, Qi Jingchun said to Chen Ping, "Cai Jinjian and Fu Nanhua, leave them to me. Now that you have these leaves, do not look down on life and death. Live well, and that will be the greatest reward to your parents. As for the Clouds Mountain, the Old Dragon City and the Broken River True Lord, I dare not say that they will never find trouble with you, but they will definitely not find trouble with you for the next ten years. If you are lucky, you will remain a commoner on the market and be safe and sound for thirty years. "


    Qi Jingchun laughed and said, "You don''t have to be afraid of this town either. Soon, there would be no more of those schemes. If you want to live in peace for twenty or thirty years, find a girl here and marry her. If he wanted to go outside of the small town, it would be a good thing to see the real world. Reading ten thousand books and walking ten thousand miles is something that we, the scholars, have to do. In the future, you will find that it is hard to read and easy to walk in this town, but outside, it is very easy for many scholars to buy books, read books, and collect books. It is just that they do not like to walk far, and find it hard to walk.


    The teenager was surprised, "Mr. Qi, is walking hard?"


    Qi Jingchun laughed heartily, "Let''s not talk about the people outside the town, just talk about yourself. Have you ever seen people of the same age as you running around in the mountains like that on Foru Lu Street and Peach Blossom Leaves?"


    The youth nodded. "That''s true."


    Qi Jingchun thought for a moment, then pulled out a jade hairpin from her bun, bent down, and gave it to the impoverished youth, "Just treat it as a parting gift. It wasn''t a precious item, nor was it an item from an immortal. Thus, he could be at ease and accept it. "Actually, I was the same as you, I was once a youth in an alleyway, and after going through many hardships and hardships, I was able to enter the Mountain Cliff Academy. During my time as a disciple, I was the happiest in Jing Chun''s life, and when Teacher left the mountain, he gave me this hairpin as a form of hope and support. Unfortunately, looking back on it now, after all these years, I have been doing a bad job, and I believe that if Teacher was still alive, I would definitely be disappointed."


    How would the youth dare to accept this gift?


    This jade hairpin seemed to also contain the master and disciple relationship between Mister Qi and his teacher. There was no need to talk about affection, not to mention that it was not a light gift either.


    The young man did not have much experience, but he was still someone who came from a royal family. He had some appreciation for the quality of an item.


    Qi Jingchun gently said, "If you leave it with me, it''s going to be buried with me. I might as well give it to you. I have been in this town for nearly sixty years, and have always had a knot that I can''t untie. Unfortunately, my mentor is already dead, so I thought that I would never be able to get an answer in my entire life. It was you who unintentionally helped me solve my confusion, so I gave this hairpin to you. "Chen Ping, I can only ask for a locust leaf for you. I can''t give you any more opportunities."


    The youth received the ordinary jade hairpin with both hands, then raised his head and sincerely said, "Teacher has already done a lot."


    Qi Jingchun laughed it off. Seeing that she had persuaded him to accept the hairpin, she had lost a piece of her heart. The hairpin was indeed ordinary, but it was still a legacy from her teacher.


    Thus, Qi Jingchun finally warned him, "Chen Ping, remember, no matter what happens in the future, you must never lose hope in this world."


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C25

    Outside of a house on Muddy Bottle Lane, a naughty child with a slug hanging on his nose was ferociously kicking the door, cursing and spitting, "Chen Ping! If you still don''t get out, I''ll find someone to hack you to death and smash your house full of junk! I know you are at home, what are you busy with? Could it be that you are with Song Ji''s little daughter-in-law, or with Chu Gui? Did he not know how it felt to take care of Song Jianfeng''s salary in broad daylight? Fine, fine, fine. You''re not coming out, right? I''m leaving, but I''m really leaving? If I leave now, you will want to see me for the rest of your life, my treasures, I wanted to leave it all to you, Chen Ping! "Come out quickly!"


    For some reason, after cursing to the end, the child unexpectedly cried a little and forcefully pulled the two slugs back into their nest.


    All of a sudden, he felt a sharp pain in his head, and quickly turned around to look at the familiar face, only to see the child swearing loudly, "Chen Ping! "Damn you..."


    The youngster''s complexion didn''t look too good. Seeing the change in the situation, Gu Jue quickly added, "Are you alright?"


    His movements were smooth and unconstrained.


    Chen Ping, who was used to this brat being heartless, said unhappily while holding a new jar, "Not bad, you don''t know yet?"


    "Do you remember that little loach I asked you for last year?" the child asked in a low voice.


    Chen Ping was confused as he held a heavy bag. The item inside was not unfamiliar at all. At that time, the youth in brocade clothes who forcefully bought the golden carp had specifically given him a bag of copper coins afterwards. Chen Ping looked around. There were no passers-by on either side of Muddy Bottle Lane, so he quickly opened the door. He placed the jar aside and asked, "There''s a foreigner here who wants to buy that loach from you, isn''t there?! I advise you not to sell it! "Don''t sell it even if you get beaten to death. Don''t you want to let your mother live a good life in the future? You must keep that loach, don''t you know?!"


    "I wanted to return the loach to you, but my mother didn''t let me. She even gave me a slap on the face, and I don''t know if it was a ghost or a god telling the story, but it scared me. First, it took me to a white bowl, and then the loach grew big, a lot bigger than my family''s big water tank ¡­"


    Chen Ping covered the child''s mouth, his face was serious as he stared, "The loach is yours, it''s yours!" Do you still want to let your mother live a good life in the future? Can you eat meat every day and let your mother use rouge and water powder to buy the kind of silk clothes that feel slippery? "


    Gu Jue sniffled and nodded vigorously.


    Chen Ping let go of his hands, squatted and asked, "What''s going on with these two bags of money? Did you take them out secretly?"


    Just as he was about to lie to Ye Chong, Chen Ping''s relationship with Ye Chong became even more familiar. The little bastard stuck out his butt and knew what to do. He then gave Ye Ci another goosebumps and shouted, "Take it back!"


    "No!"


    Chen Ping was angered to the point that his face turned ashen. He raised his hand to give a genuine chestnut tree, but when he saw the child''s staunch and stubborn expression, Chen Ping''s heart softened. After a moment of thought, he asked, "Just what is going on, tell me."


    He did not deny that this child was a hateful person, but he was very intelligent. From the locust tree to the iron lock well and then to the yard at Cement Lane, he clearly explained to Chen Ping the fortuitous encounter in which the storyteller wanted to take him as a disciple. Chen Ping had a general idea of what was going on now. Gu Chong was most likely one of the people in the town who had obtained the Ancestral Yin Scholartree Leaf. Whether the Ancestral Tomb was green or smoking, as Mr. Qi said, Daoist Priest Lu had a lucky chance, Gu Chao would probably be taken out of the town by the storyteller. But when he thought of that Master Jianjiang, Liu Zhimao, Chen Ping''s heart tensed up. According to Mr. Qi, this person''s character was too low, and he even wanted to kill him as soon as possible, even using immortal powers to frame him and Cai Jinjian. Was it really a good thing that Gu Chun had recognized this person as his master? However, to take a step back, if this person was willing to accept him as his disciple, rather than swindling him, or forcing him to sell, did that mean that, for the time being, he would not be in danger of losing his life?


    The eyes of the strange and ghostly child turned rapidly. While Chen Ping was thinking, he suddenly grabbed the two money bags in his hands and threw them into the house. Then, he turned around and ran away.


    In the end, Chen Ping grabbed the back of his collar and pulled it back to where he was standing.


    Courtney put his head in his hands, looking miserable.


    Although Chen Ping had forcefully dragged the child back, he was still hesitant about how to deal with it. The matter involved was too big, and Chen Ping was very afraid of making the wrong choice, which would implicate both Gu Jue and his mother.


    If it was only his own matter, then this youngster who had no one to rely on would probably be much more efficient.


    "My mother once said that everyone has their own destiny. From a glance, it can be seen that this child is the kind of person that has been around for a thousand years, and will not lack dog shit luck in the future."


    Chen Ping helplessly asked, "When did your mother remarry to your father?"


    After being exposed, the child immediately rolled his eyes and changed his tone and expression, "Chen Ping, you''re done for, huh. When did you kidnap a woman to come home? Want to make a ruckus? "It''s a pity that I can''t catch up. Otherwise, I would definitely squat down in the corner and listen to you Daoist Immortals fight on the bed ¡­"


    Chen Ping pressed his palm on the girl''s head, apologizing: "That''s how he is, don''t be angry."


    The young girl glanced at the child. "Bear-shaped!"


    Just as Gu Jue was about to use his family''s heritage, he felt the palm on his head increase in strength. He immediately became sickly and said weakly, "Elder sister, you look so pretty. Whatever you say is true."


    The girl in black ignored the child, turned to Chen Ping, and said with a profound tone: "You better take those two bags of copper coins, in case you become enemies later on. Moreover, once this child has successfully cultivated in the future, you will not let him feel less guilty today. It is extremely likely that his dao heart will become unstable, causing the external Sky Demon to take the opportunity to enter. "


    These words were very pleasing to the ears, Gu Jue gave his elder sister a big thumbs up. "Long hair and knowledge. You really are closer to a girl than the one from next door!"


    The girl in black raised her eyebrows as she happily accepted the gift.


    From far away, near Mud Alley, came a furious, burning voice. "Gu Chun!"


    The child''s face turned slightly pale, "Go, go, Chen Ping, I''m going!"


    Although he said that he was going to leave, the child did not realize it himself. He grabbed onto Chen Ping''s five fingers with increasing force.


    It was possible that, in his subconscious, he had long since treated Chen Ping as his only family aside from his mother.


    Chen Ping brought the child out of the yard. He crouched down and said quietly, "Gu Jue, remember to be careful of your master. Also, take good care of your mother. As a man, your mother will have to rely on you in the future. Don''t make her worry. "


    "En!"


    Chen Ping said again, "When we are outside, do more and talk less. Keep your mouth shut, and if you suffer a bit, don''t always think you can take advantage of us. People outside are not like us, they will hold a grudge."


    The child''s eyes were red as he said in a negative tone, "The people on our side also hold a grudge, but you are not one of them."


    Chen Ping did not know whether to laugh or cry. He was speechless for a moment.


    Chen Ping was jolted awake and asked in a deep voice, "Gu Jue, did you get a locust leaf?"


    If not, Chen Ping didn''t think that Gu Jue had gotten the chance to be a deity. Who knows, then Mr. storyteller might have come as a talisman to hasten his death.


    When the child heard this, he immediately got angry, took out a bunch of them from his pocket, and habitually swore: "I wonder which bastard got hit by a thousand knives and secretly stuffed so many tattered leaves into my pocket. I only found out about it when I hid those two bags of money when I sneaked out of the house, it wasn''t Fatty Zhao, but that lass Liu Mei! If I saw it when I was washing my mother''s clothes, I would have been scolded for not taking care! It was fortunate that I had to leave now. Otherwise, if I didn''t secretly smash stones into their latrine pit ¡­ "


    Chen Ping was flabbergasted at first by the child''s scolding, and then relieved of his burden. Seeing that this fellow was about to throw him with all his might onto the ground, he hurriedly stopped the child''s actions. He had to keep it well! If possible, it would be best if even your mother did not see the leaves of these locust trees.


    The child was at a loss, but he still nodded and said, "Okay."


    Chen Ping let out a long breath, muttering to himself, "This time, I really am relieved."


    All of a sudden, he leaned forward and knocked Chen Ping''s head with his forehead. "I''m sorry," he sobbed.


    Chen Ping rubbed his little head and scolded with a smile, "Idiot!"


    Suddenly, Courtney whispered in his ear.


    Chen Ping was stunned on the spot.


    "I heard from that old man that he wanted to take me and my mother to a place called ''Shujian Lake Green Gorge Island''. If you can''t even marry a wife, then find me there.


    Chen Ping stood on the spot and nodded.


    It was also a bit sad.


    After all, this fellow, Gu Jue was like his younger brother, so Chen Ping was willing to let him do whatever it took.


    The youngster was lost in thought as he looked at the child''s figure gradually disappearing into the distance.


    His life was always like this. The people he cared about couldn''t stop him.


    The youth in Nijku Alley grinned.


    The heavens were quite petty.


    The courtyard door next door gently opened and a servant girl walked out. She was slim and graceful, like a lotus flower in a pond.


    Chen Ping asked, "Did you hear what Court Commander Gu said about you earlier?"


    She blinked her limpid eyes and said, "Treat it as if I didn''t hear it. Anyway, I won''t be able to beat the two of them no matter what."


    Chen Ping felt a little awkward, so he could only help that bastard, Gu Jue, to put in some good words. He tried to smooth things over, "Actually, he''s not a bad person. It''s just that his words are a bit unpleasant."


    The child''s mouth twitched expressionlessly. "I''m not sure if Gu Jue''s heart is good or bad. Her widowed mother is not an easy target. I''m sure of it."


    Chen Ping didn''t know how to answer, so he had no choice but to learn from her and pretend that he didn''t hear anything.


    She suddenly asked a strange question, "Chen Ping, do you really not regret?"


    Chen Ping was stunned, "What?"


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be playing dumb, she sighed and turned back to the courtyard, closing the wooden door.


    Chen Ping, who had great eyesight, stood in the alley. He finally saw the gate of the Gu family in the distance open and three people walk out. The mother and son duo each carried their bags and slowly walked to the other side of the alley.


    Chen Ping could even clearly see that storyteller turned his head and glanced at him, smiling playfully.


    After the three of them disappeared into the end of the alleyway, Chen Ping returned to his yard. He saw that the girl in black could already sit on the doorstep by herself.


    Was her body made of iron?


    Chen Ping first placed the jade hairpin that Mr. Qi had gifted him, as well as the two bags of copper coins that Gu Jue had brought over on the table. Then he began to boil water, grab medicine, and fry medicine.


    The girl in black was somewhat puzzled, but she did not ask anything. She was bored to death, so she stood up and walked to the table. After thinking for a while, she took out the money pouch that Chen Ping had hidden in a bottle.


    After she sat down, there were three bags of money and a jade hairpin on the table, as well as a spiritual longsword that was tactfully hidden in the corner.


    Chen Ping did not stop her from taking the money, but he turned his head and warned her, "The jade hairpin was given to me by Mister Qi. Miss Ning, please be careful."


    Probably afraid that the young girl would lose her focus, Chen Ping blushed again, reminding her, "You really must be careful."


    The young girl rolled her eyes.


    Three bags of essence gold coins, welcoming spring money, providing money, beating money. Coincidentally, it just so happened to be all gathered.


    The girl held her cheek with one hand and extended a finger with the other. She fiddled with the three bronze coins and casually asked, "How is your situation? Can you tell me something? "


    Chen Ping squatted by the window on the other side of the wall and carefully watched the fire. From time to time, he would flip through the three prescriptions. After hearing the question, he asked, "Is it appropriate to say?"


    The young girl frowned: "You''ve already come to such a miserable state, are you worried that after I hear your secret, you will be killed?" "Chen Ping, it''s not that I''m talking about you, it''s just that you''re such a good person. I advise you not to leave this town for the rest of your life, or else you won''t even know how you died."


    The young girl was grieving over her misfortune and was furious.


    For such an old-fashioned young man, even if he was a powerful sword immortal who possessed both the Arhat Golden Body and the Heavenly Monarch Technique, as long as he were thrown into her hometown, he would die without a doubt within a year.


    The youngster with the sandals happily said, "Then how about I tell you about it?"


    The young girl used three fingers to hold down the three copper coins, and wiped them on the table. "Don''t say it."


    Chen Ping recounted what happened before Mr. Qi appeared to the young girl. He then told her a little about what happened afterwards.


    However, Cai Jinjian and He Nanhua are not good people either. If Mr. Qi hadn''t come out to mess things up, even if you escaped to the ends of the earth, you wouldn''t be able to escape from the three forces. To put it bluntly, it would be very easy to kill you.


    Chen Ping nodded. "I know."


    The girl said angrily, "You don''t know anything!"


    Chen Ping did not retort and continued to fry the medicine.


    She asked, "The reason you went through this calamity was all because of that Loach. Why didn''t you tell that child the truth?"


    This time, Chen Ping did not say anything. He didn''t turn his head and sat on the small stool. He lowered his head to look at the green-red flame and softly said, "This is not right."


    The girl wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Finally, she looked at the thin back and said with emotion, "Then do you know that if your fist is not strong, no one will care about your right or wrong?"


    The youth shook his head and said, "Regardless of whether others listen or not, reason is truth."


    He seemed uncertain, so he turned his head and asked with a smile, "Right?"


    The girl glared at him. "To hell with you!"


    The youth turned his head with a resentful expression and continued to boil the medicine.


    The girl in black, a foreign girl named Ning Yao, picked up the jade hairpin and looked over with rapt attention. She discovered a row of small characters carved into it.


    She glanced at the youth called Chen Ping.


    The hairpin had eight words on it. Even the girl, who could only be considered to be rough with words, found it extremely moving.


    His words were like jade, warm to the heart.

 C26

    The decocting medicine was a delicate process like thread piercing a needle. Chen Ping did it in a neat manner, immersing himself within it. The young man''s body emitted a kind of inexplicable happiness.


    In fact, besides practicing her swordplay, the girl was not very interested in anything else. She had left her hometown at such a young age and traveled the world by herself, living in such a rough way that she did not feel uncomfortable with the young man''s house that was surrounded by walls. It was just that she had been living in the open.


    The girl asked, "Your left hand is fine?"


    Chen Ping, whose left hand was wrapped in a cotton strip, was carrying a bowl of medicine with both hands. After the girl took over, he smiled and said, "It''s fine, I found some herbs to mash the wound with before I went back to the alley, I used this as a test for all kinds of injuries, it was told to me by an old man in the Yang family shop a long time ago. But I promised the old man not to spread it, otherwise, Miss Ning. It''s just that today''s visit to the medicine store was rather urgent, and I haven''t seen that old man either. I only hope that he left at the last minute. "


    When the girl drank the medicine, her long eyebrows that did not resemble a willow leaf or a narrow sabre slightly frowned, but her expression did not change as she finished the soup, and after returning the porcelain bowl to the young man waiting at the side, she muttered: "Such a good person, no wonder he is so poor, he deserves to be bullied."


    Before the youth could react, the young girl added, "Don''t mind me, I''m rather straight forward."


    The girl probably didn''t know that the latter sentence was even more hurtful.


    Chen Ping wanted to say something but hesitated.


    The girl in black wiped the remnants of the medicinal soup off her mouth with her thumb, then sat upright and said in all seriousness: "The saint who is in charge of this world today, the one you spoke of, Mister School, although I have the intention of helping you finish it so that you will have a safe life in the future, you should know that there is always a time when human resources are exhausted, and even if you are a saint, you are no exception. Furthermore, Mr. Qi''s situation is not too good, and he seems to be unable to protect himself, so I''m afraid that he might not be able to control your life and death. I, Ning Yao, as a person in this world, will definitely repay you for what I have done, and if you glare at me, you will definitely take revenge! "


    "When manpower comes to an end, they will repay each other with a fountain of water, and when they are angry, they will repay each other with their grievances. A clay buddha will cross the river ¡­" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    At this moment, the young lady''s heart is filled with unknown pride. Listen to me.


    It was a pity that next door to Chen Ping, there lived a scholar who was very knowledgeable. Almost twice a day at dusk, the neighbors would have to recite the Book of Virtue to show their sincerity. Chen Ping had never eaten pork before, but he had also seen a pig running. He was no stranger to the scholarly saying, and even if there were some obscure words, he could probably guess them by looking at the context.


    The young girl stared at Chen Ping, trying to find any shock, admiration, or doubt from the young boy''s face. However, Chen Ping had a "I understand, young lady, continue talking" expression, as if he was asking for a beating.


    "For example, since you saved my life, I will naturally help you kill Old Dragon City''s Wen Nanhua, or the Liu Zhimao of Shujian Lake. However, if you want to kill both of them, you will have to spend a lot of money to prevent any future troubles, because we have just met by chance, and don''t have such deep feelings for each other, so you need to use a bag of gold and copper coins as compensation."


    The young lady quickly pointed to the bag of money, "For example, I like this bag. The other two bags are for providing money, but they are better than the copper coins. It''s not good and the inscriptions are not pleasing."


    Following that, the girl slightly raised her chin, "If you are willing to pay me two bags of copper coins after this deal is completed, I will help you settle the Old Dragon City and Clouds Mountain." Of course, if I died at the hands of Liu Zhi Mao, then there''s no need to think about it, after all, my cultivation is not high right now, and I''ve only just entered the sixth level of martial arts. As a martial artist, my body is tough, and it''s not enough to make the weather change, but as for the fifteenth level of the tower, I''ve only reached the middle fifth level, the Longmen realm.


    This time, Chen Ping was truly confused.


    The young girl suddenly became angry. Her realm was low and she had always felt ashamed of herself. Chen Ping''s silly look of "continue explaining to me, young lady" had undoubtedly stabbed at the girl''s most sorrowful point.


    Seeing the gloomy look on the girl''s face, even a fool like Chen Ping knew that the situation wasn''t good. He quickly changed the topic, "Miss, why were your injuries so severe before? Why is it that you seem to have recovered by half?"


    The young girl''s brows lowered, her arms crossed over her chest, and said with a hoarse voice: "At that time, I was indeed near death, if Daoist Master Lu hadn''t saved me, I would have ¡­ ¡­ In any case, I owe you a huge favor, so I shouldn''t have taken advantage of it and let you take out three bags of Golden Essence Copper. How can a person like Liu Zhimao be compared to my life? So I was in the wrong, just pretend that I didn''t say anything, and after I leave the town, I will do my best to help you solve your worries, but before I say it, I, Ning Yao, will only try my best. I will not risk my life just because I know I will die ¡­ Change your life. "


    It was probably because the young girl had lowered her head to admit her mistake. It was too rare and hard to come by, so her mood was extremely depressed.


    "What kind of bag is it?" Chen Ping asked.


    The young girl pointed at one of the golden embroidered bags.


    Chen Ping took out three copper coins from within the bag and held them in his hands. He pushed the three bags in front of the girl and said with a smile, "These are for you."


    The girl stared dumbstruck. After a long time, she asked, "Chen Ping, was your brain pinched by a door when you were young?"


    Chen Ping said helplessly, "No, when I was young and helped people to set the cows, I was often swung around by the tails of the cows."


    The girl slammed the table in anger and asked, "Do you like me?"


    Chen Ping was dumbfounded.


    The girl grinned, stretched out her thumb at Chen Ping and said, "Nice eyes!"


    Then she curled her thumb and pointed it at herself, saying in high spirits, "But I will not agree. The man I, Ning Yao, like, will definitely be the strongest sword immortal in the world, the world! The most powerful! Great Sword Immortal! What Daofather Buddha, what great sage of the Confucianism, before his one sword attack, you must also lower your head and give way! "


    Chen Ping''s face turned red as he scratched his head, "Miss Ning, you''re mistaken. I don''t like you..."


    The young girl raised her eyebrows. After thinking for a moment, she leaned forward, narrowed her eyes, and raised her hand. Her thumb and forefinger moved about an inch, and she asked with a guilty conscience, "You didn''t even like such a small thing?"


    Chen Ping said determinedly, "No!" "Miss Ning, don''t worry!"


    The girl retracted her hand and sighed heavily. She said with pity, "Ah, Chen Ping. Even if you get lucky and marry your wife in the future, you will most likely be a fool."


    Chen Ping sat at the opposite side of the table and happily replied, "As long as she''s well."


    The girl did not comment.


    He waited for death to befall him. Wealth was peace and prosperity was prosperity. Just as her mother had said, each had their own destiny and did not necessarily have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    However, her father also had a different opinion on this matter. If one did not force it in the end, then it did not mean that one did not force it in the end. It did not mean that one did not force it in the end.


    Of course, her father would never dare to say these words to her mother in person.


    Chen Ping casually asked, "Is Miss Ning here to seek a lucky chance as well?"


    She replied, "I used up all the wealth that I had accumulated through fortuitous encounters, plus a favor, in exchange for this entry into the town. But I''m different from those people, I don''t seek for any lucky chances, I just want someone to help me forge a sword, and it''s best if it suits my needs. As for whether it''s sharp, whether it can bear the massive amount of sword Qis, it''s a secondary matter."


    "Forging a sword?" Chen Ping was puzzled.


    The young girl said, "It''s that blacksmith Master Nuan. He is very famous among you people, and he only forges one sword every thirty years because he thinks this place is suitable for forging swords. I will try my luck and see if he is willing to forge a sword for me. If I really can''t do it, then I have no other choice, so I''ll just pretend that my luck is bad. "


    Chen Ping laughed, "Good people will be rewarded for their kindness."


    The young girl feebly said, "There''s nothing we can do about it."


    She glanced at the teenager. "Is your left hand painful?"


    Chen Ping was stunned for a moment. "It hurts."


    She asked doubtfully, "Then why don''t you look like one?"


    Chen Ping said righteously, "Even if I were to roll on the ground and shout, it wouldn''t stop hurting."


    The young girl slapped her forehead, "There''s really no other way. "He''s the same as my dad, but your ability is far inferior."


    Chen Ping smiled and did not speak. He quietly looked outside at the courtyard.


    The young girl pushed the three bags of coins back. "I don''t want them."


    Chen Ping retracted his gaze and said softly, "Miss Ning, have you ever thought about it? It might not be a good thing for me to keep them. After meeting Mr. Qi, I am even more certain of this. "


    After the girl decided on one thing, she would never change her mind. She shook her head and said, "That''s your problem, it has nothing to do with me. I''ve thought it through. In the future, I will definitely repay the favor of saving my life. Furthermore, I will absolutely not take advantage of the fact that I have done so. I must live up to the name ''Ning Yao''! But in all these years, you must be alright. Don''t die by accident. "As long as you can endure this period of time ¡­"


    "The person who saved you was Daoist Master Lu, Lady Ning, so you don''t have to feel like you owe me anything. If I didn''t feel like I was dead at the time, thinking that Daoist Master Lu could do more for my parents, I wouldn''t have opened the door at all."


    The girl coldly snorted and said, "That''s your problem!"


    The youth smiled and repeated her words, "That''s your problem."


    They stared at each other.


    The girl was actually the first to be defeated. She gave herself a headache and said, "If you like me, I really can''t agree to you."


    Chen Ping covered his head with his hands.


    He had no way to deal with such a weird girl.


    At this moment, someone climbed into the yard from the yard wall. Without even thinking about it, it must be Liu Xianyang. He jogged to the doorstep and was about to shout out loud, as if he was strangling someone, unable to say a single word.


    Chen Ping quickly stood up, went to Liu Xianyang''s side and whispered, "Can I stay over at your place for the next two days? This lady might be staying here for me."


    Liu Xianyang pushed away Chen Ping''s head and rubbed his hands together as if he was rubbing a fly''s paw as he said in a fawning manner, "Miss, my house is big and has all sorts of things. If Miss doesn''t mind, how about you come and stay at my house?"


    With her back facing the two, the girl in black calmly said, "Disgusted."


    Ning Yao coldly replied, "No need."


    When he saw the girl in black, his eyes lit up as he said, "Miss, don''t be so formal, Chen Ping and I will just squeeze into this old mansion. Miss, once you go to my old mansion, you won''t feel constrained anymore. It seems like you don''t even have a place to put your hands or feet."


    Ning Yao answered with a straight face, "I appreciate your good intentions, but let''s go to the side!"


    Liu Xianyang also did not feel awkward. He got up and said, "Ok, the Golden Nest and Silver Nest are not as good as my own grass nest. I understand."


    Liu Xianyang pulled Chen Ping out of the doorway and nudged the young man with his elbow, "What''s going on?"


    Liu Xianyang rolled his eyes, "What''s wrong with that? But you have to promise me that you''ll help me keep an eye on Chu Gui. Don''t let that b * stard, Song Ji, ruin him by force. When the time comes, you''ll help me keep my future wife''s innocence!"


    Chen Ping said without any hesitation, "Don''t even think about it!"


    Liu Xianyang patted Chen Ping''s shoulder and said sincerely, "Consider it as you agreeing."


    The girl in black inside the room suddenly turned her head and said, "Do you know that you are a natural born sword embryo? The reason why the porcelain buyer didn''t bring you out when you were nine years old was probably to let you absorb more spiritual energy. This choice was right. Therefore, you must seize this opportunity from Master Ruan to have him take you as his disciple. Remember, at the very least, you have to be a personal disciple, preferably a direct disciple. As for the last disciple, you don''t need to have too much hope. Your Innate Ability is not up to that level of exaggeration. "


    Liu Xianyang nodded vigorously with a smile as he said ''yes''. Then, he turned around to Chen Ping and pointed at the young girl in the room. Then, he pointed at his own head.


    Chen Ping said, "What she said was the truth, don''t take it as the truth."


    Liu Xianyang no longer had a mischievous smile on his face. He fell silent and said in a low voice, "I feel that something is amiss. Who do you think led the way for the two groups? It was that son of a bitch, Lu Zhengshun, Fulu Street! Why would I have to do business with them? Furthermore, that piece of armor is an old item that my family has left behind for generations, I want to sell it. In the future, when I dream of my grandpa in my dreams, won''t I be scolding him half to death? "


    After hearing all this, Chen Ping felt like he was facing a great enemy, "You have to be careful, Lu Zhengshun and those foreigners are not to be trifled with!"


    The youth turned his head and asked, "Miss Ning, do you know where those people came from?"


    The girl in black nodded her head and said, "The old man and the young girl are from the True Sun Mountain. They can be considered to be from a famous clan of the Eastern Treasures Continent. In short, he was a hundred times more powerful than Nanhua or Cai Jinjian. The woman and his son were not simple either. To be able to enter this small town together, of course, they were not ordinary rich people. That woman is very shrewd, and that little boy doesn''t seem to have good intentions. Therefore, I advise your friend to quickly let Master Ruan recognize a disciple, which is the same as having a life-saving talisman. In this small town, no matter how high your backer is, or how powerful your background is, no one would dare to fight against a saint. "


    Chen Ping then asked Liu Xianyang, "Do you have the confidence to become the disciple of that Ruan master?"


    Liu Xianyang was somewhat conflicted as he mumbled, "I was going to be an apprentice helper for the first time. Master Ruan was looking at me with the same expression as Old Man Yao. He probably wanted to observe me for a period of time before deciding whether to accept a disciple or not." "But ¡­"


    Chen Ping glared fiercely.


    I didn''t expect that when that girl was forging the iron, she would swing her hammer. That was indeed fierce and tyrannical, but she was also very shy and shy at the same time, I never expected that she would be so insolent. At that time, I made her cry, and coincidentally, I bumped into her father, making her look like she was having trouble with me, and I''m sure my disciple is gone without a trace, however, I didn''t want to be someone''s disciple and have to serve a weird old man.


    Chen Ping raised his head, his face dark.


    Liu Xianyang, who was over half a head taller than the youth in sandals, lowered his head and did not dare to look straight at the teenager.


    This scene caused Ning Yao to feel somewhat puzzled.


    This was also the first time that the young girl had seen Chen Ping''s true appearance of anger.


    Chen Ping asked in a low voice, "Regarding the matter where you passed by the locust tree, did you get any more locust leaves?"


    Liu Xianyang shook his head and said, "Nope, but that fortune-teller who always peeks at women said some unlucky things to me. I almost destroyed his stall."


    Chen Ping''s expression changed slightly as he frowned. He turned his head to look inside the house and asked, "Miss Ning, in exchange, can you give me three bags of Golden Essence Copper? "Also, please make this matter clear in advance if you will be in big trouble."


    She added, "Two groups of people, two bags of money. Yet another bag of money for Ruan''s master to accept him as a disciple. Anyway, do a few things and I''ll take a few bags of money. "Don''t worry, since I''ve agreed to it, I''ll consider it as having two bags worth of harvest."


    Chen Ping ran into the house and quickly pushed two bags of money, including the money for welcoming the Spring Festival, to the young girl. "Take it."


    She did not refuse. After putting away the two bags of coins, she forced a smile and said, "There are so many people in the world who would like to take money from their own pockets, and there are also people like to be a money-grubber like you?"


    The youth did not retort this time. He nodded and smiled, "Money is very important, very important."


    Liu Xianyang, who was kept in the dark all along, said anxiously, "Chen Ping, are you crazy? Why are you giving her the money? Two whole bags of copper coins, how long will that be enough for you? "


    Chen Ping snappily replied, "My money, what can you do about it?"


    Liu Xianyang confidently said, "Isn''t your money my money? Think about it, if I were to borrow money from you, would you have the face to demand payment? "


    Chen Ping did not say anything as he fell into deep thought.


    Liu Xianyang also realized that his jesting was inappropriate, so he shut his mouth and did not say anything.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was heavy.


    Chen Ping asked, "Miss Ning, you really won''t ¡­"


    The girl in black glanced at the white sheathed sword on the table and nodded. "No problem!"


    After that, she couldn''t help but say, "You''re so naughty, aren''t you? You still say that you are not a good person? "


    Chen Ping smiled.


    Liu Xianyang thought for a moment and did not say anything.


    The tall youth finally hid his words in his stomach, thinking, "Girl, you''ve probably never seen this guy before."


    Chen Ping rarely had times when he wasn''t good with words, but once he wasn''t good with words, then Chen Ping really wouldn''t be easy to talk to.


    Liu Xianyang had met him before.


    He had probably seen the Song salary collection in the room next door as well.

 C27

    "Talent warrior, you''ve broken through to a Talent warrior ¡­" The Bookworm said in shock, his voice trembling.


    Lightly nodding her head, Lin Qing slowly let out a breath and said, "I''ve only just broken through to become a talented warrior, and I''m still not proficient in controlling the strength of a talented warrior."


    "Give me your arm, let me see." The old man looked at Lin Qing and found it hard to believe. In these three years, the old man already knew of the strange situation Lin Qing was in, but at such a stage, it was hard to believe that he had successfully broken through.


    Lin Qing also knew that the strange situation that had happened to her was truly puzzling. Without delay, she extended her arm.


    The old man''s wrinkled hands touched the meridians in Lin Qing''s arm, and a strand of cold, clear air entered his meridians through his arm.


    Sensing the sudden presence of the peculiar Pure Qi within her body, Lin Qing''s expression slightly changed. However, when she thought about Old Book''s character, she did not resist.


    The old man activated the Pure Aura within Lin Qing''s body, and leisurely drifted over, as though there was some kind of strange aura emanating from it. In a mere moment, this strand of Aura entered into the depths of Lin Qing''s internal organs.


    In such a situation, Lin Qing couldn''t help but turn to look at the Elder, only to see that the Elder had his eyes closed and his brows tightly knitted. He had a look of confusion on his face.


    Just at this moment, a tremor suddenly shook Lin Qing''s body, a small whirlpool suddenly appeared, seemingly containing the aura of space itself. Just at this moment, Lin Qing''s body shook, a small whirlpool suddenly appeared, seemingly carrying the aura of space.


    As the clear breath of the old man disappeared into Lin Qing''s body, the old man abruptly opened his eyes, looking extremely perplexed.


    Cough! Cough! The old man coughed a few times, and a few streams of blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth.


    "Old Book, what''s wrong? Are you alright?" Lin Qing asked with concern when she saw the blood on the corner of Old Book''s mouth.


    The elder waved his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. His breath seemed to be a little sluggish as he said, "It''s just some backlash, nothing serious ¡­"


    Hearing this, Lin Qing also let out a sigh of relief.


    "Qing Zi, although you have already broken through to the Martial Talent Realm, there is still a long road ahead of you. Don''t be arrogant. This trip down the Grand Dao is like going against the flow. If you don''t advance, you will retreat."


    "I know, Old Book knows about me, I will not slack off in the slightest. To be able to break through to a talented warrior, without Old Book''s help, there''s no way I would have been able to break through!" Lin Qing said gratefully.


    "Qing Zi, Kua Wei, I did not say that. The reason you were able to break through to become a talented warrior was because of your hard work. What does that have to do with me?" Old Shu scolded.


    "If it weren''t for that Immortal book Elder Shu gave me, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to break through to become a talented warrior." Lin Qing respectfully said to the old man.


    "Immortal book, you''ve unraveled the secret within. Have you unraveled the secret within the immortal book?" Upon hearing this, the old man seemed to go insane as he stared at Lin Qing.


    Facing the deranged expression of the old man, Lin Qing couldn''t help but take a step back. Only then did her expression return to normal as she reached into her bosom and took out a few pages of parchment.


    Looking at this, the old man was somewhat puzzled, but he still impatiently took the paper and began to read it seriously.


    The path to heaven is broken and cannot be mended, the journey to the Great Dao ¡­" The old man read the words one by one, his maniacal expression slowly returning to normal.


    After a long, long time, the gaze of the Elder finally left the silk paper. He looked at Lin Qing with a complicated expression.


    "I never thought that there would be such a mysterious scripture in this world. If I had revealed this secret twenty years earlier, how great would that be? What a pity, what a pity!"


    "The immortal book Elder gave me turned into ashes and disappeared the moment the secret was revealed, leaving behind this Dao Scripture engraved in my mind. These few pages are the first three chapters of the Dao Scripture, and I copied it down," Lin Qing continued.


    The old man shook his head and gave Lin Qing a complicated look. Lin Qing could feel that the old man''s body was trembling.


    Elder Shu took out a flint stone. With a "pa chi" sound, a section of flame burst out from the flint stone. The flame gave off a scorching aura that lingered on for a long time.


    Shaking his head, the Elder seemed to have made up his mind. He placed a few pages of paper on top of the fire, and the flames ignited by the fire stones instantly fell onto the silk.


    "Old Book, what are you doing this for?" Seeing this situation, Lin Qing asked in confusion.


    "This Dao Scripture is too precious. Qing Zi, you must remember this. You must always keep it in the depths of your mind. If others were to find out, there would be a bloody storm. It is not something you can imagine."


    "But, there''s no need for an Elder ¡­" Lin Qing couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Did you want to ask why I didn''t keep it?" The old man interrupted Lin Qing as he looked warmly at her.


    "This Mysterious Opening Scripture is really mysterious. Why would Old Book burn it?" Lin Qing looked at Old Book with a puzzled expression.


    "If I were a bit younger, how would I be able to write like this? I''m already old and have already missed the beginning of the path, so even if I had talent, it would still be impossible. In addition, the year is approaching, so there is no longer any use in cultivating or not" sighed the old man, but anyone could hear the unwillingness in the old man''s heart.


    Hearing this, Lin Qing could not help but feel a little dejected, but she had nothing to say.


    "Qing Zi, you are still young. To be able to become a talented warrior at such a young age, it''s a good thing that you won''t lose heart." The old man''s words of warning rang in Lin Qing''s ears once again.


    "Qing Zi knows that Lin Qing will definitely not disappoint Elder Shu''s expectations. He will definitely cultivate the way of cultivation, and he will never forget the grace he has shown me." Lin Qing solemnly said as she looked at Elder Shu.


    Hearing this, the old man couldn''t help but feel comforted. His gaze towards Lin Qing also became gentler.


    "You must remember that the Profound Opening Scripture is indeed a mysterious object. At any time, do not leak any information, otherwise, you will experience the suffering from it." The old man patted Lin Qing''s shoulder as he stared into her eyes.


    "Yes, Book Elder. Qing Zi will only keep it in his heart. He will never reveal it to anyone." Lin Qing replied seriously.


    "In that case, I am relieved." Staring at Lin Qing''s solemn expression, the old man put down his hand that was on Lin Qing''s shoulder and said.


    "Elder Shu, I came here today to discuss a matter with Elder Shu." Looking at this old man, Lin Qing continued.

 C28

    "Oh, I wonder if Qing Zi has anything else to discuss with me. Let''s talk about it together." Old Shu looked at Lin Qing with a gentle gaze, his gaze filled with kindness.


    "I believe that Old Book has also heard about the recent developments between the Tiger Gang and the Green Bamboo Gang. With the current development of the situation, even if Old Book is hidden in the study, it is unavoidable that he would be drawn in. Since I am on my way to Red Leaf Town, Old Book might as well go with me so that we can avoid this whirlpool ¡­" Lin Qing slowly said as she looked at this old man.


    The old man raised his hand and waved his hands. Lin Qingbai wanted to continue speaking, but he had no choice but to shut his mouth.


    "Qing Zi, you don''t need to say it, I won''t be going to Red Leaf Town. I haven''t lived for many years, and dying early or late has no meaning to me, not to mention that my heart has already died, dying is also a release for me." The old man turned around and looked at the vast sky with indescribable emotions.


    "Old Book, why would I ¡­" Lin Qing''s lips moved slightly as she continued speaking. In her eyes, Old Book was an amiable old man, and in the past three years, if not for his guidance, how could he have made it this far? To Lin Qing, Old Book was already a benefactor to her.


    "You don''t need to persuade me. My heart is already set, so I won''t go with you." The old man turned around and looked at Lin Qing, his eyes filled with determination.


    Looking at the current Old Book, Lin Qing''s lips slightly moved, but in the end, she was unable to say anything. Lin Qing knew that with Old Book''s personality, once he made up his mind, he would not be able to persuade her.


    "Qing Zi, with your intelligence, you should be able to tell something. I''m afraid you have doubts about my identity as well." The old man casually flipped open a book and muttered.


    Lin Qing wanted to say something, but the old man waved his hand and she had no choice but to shut up.


    "After hiding for so many years, I had originally wanted to live until I died, but when the time came, I suddenly discovered that I was in such a miserable state. I had originally thought that I would live such a miserable life, but when I saw you, it was as if I saw my young self."


    "I was originally a direct descendant of the Yun Family in the Azure Province, and I even entered the Heaven Gate to become an outer disciple. Lin Qing, do you know of the Heaven Gate?"


    Shaking her head, Lin Qing had never heard of the Heaven Gate sect.


    "Heaven Gate. That is no longer an ordinary sect. What they cultivate is Qi. They cultivate is the way of the world. They cultivate is the way of the world. The path of cultivation is natural. They pursue the path of longevity." The old man muttered to himself.


    "Could it be that the Heaven Gate is the legendary Door of Immortality?" Lin Qing''s eyes involuntarily opened as he asked in astonishment. "Could it be that the Heaven Gate is the legendary Door of Immortality?"


    Lin Qing couldn''t help but be surprised. The Door of Immortality was originally a legendary item. Although Lin Qing suspected that there was a true Immortal in the world, she had a feeling about it.


    "Yes, the Heaven Gate is the legendary gate of immortality, but the Heaven Gate is also only one of the immortals. The gate of immortality that we speak of is not actually an immortal gate, but a cultivation sect hidden outside the world, and the Heaven Gate is one of them," said the old man as he raised his head to look at Lin Qing.


    "At that time, I was in high spirits because of what happened to me. Plus, I entered the Gate of Heaven. It was a fortunate event in the mortal world." The old man muttered to himself, as if he had returned to those extraordinary days, full of memories.


    "However, when I arrived at the Heaven Gate, I discovered that ideals and reality were not the same as I imagined. Cultivating immortality was originally a change against the heavens, a struggle against the heavens, a struggle against the earth, and what kind of scene would a sect that gathered immortals into one school?"


    "The sect is not as peaceful as you think it is. They are filled with deceit and self-deception. Can you imagine the terrifying mentality of those old monsters that have lived for hundreds, or even thousands of years? "Can you imagine how terrifying the blood of those demonic-transformed killing discs is?" The old man mumbled to himself, as he sank into the depths of his memories.


    Shaking her head, Lin Qing could not imagine what it would be like to live for hundreds or thousands of years with such terrifying experience.


    "I''ve seen all of this before. The ideal is an illusion with a naked reality, which has given me a deep sense of alertness. When I arrived at the Door of Immortality, I realized that although my clan is an insignificant existence in the secular world, in the Heaven Gate, they are nothing more than ants. How can I be proud of myself?"


    "When I realized all of this, I understood my own insignificance. Therefore, I worked hard at my cultivation, and after three hundred years, I finally made some achievements. In these three hundred years, I have also gotten to know some of my best friends, and in some days, I have even explored the great dao."


    "However, one time during the exploration of the ancient cave, we revealed a sinister face to be on the same path. Once we were careless, three hundred years of painstaking cultivation eventually turned into dust, and the Immortal book that we gave you was also the result of that exploration. Although our fellow cultivators were scared out of their wits, they weren''t able to take good care of us."


    After escaping from the ancient cave, my cultivation had already completely disappeared, and my physical body was also not far from collapsing. In order to survive, I had no choice but to hastily possess a person''s body, and this person is my current physical body.


    Hearing this, Lin Qing''s body couldn''t help but shiver and she couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "Are you scared? Are you afraid that I''ll possess you?" At some point, Old Book''s eyes had turned blood-red. He was no longer looking at Lin Qing with gentleness in his eyes, instead, it was as if he was looking at his prey.


    Lin Qing''s expression changed drastically, but she quickly calmed down and revealed a smile. She looked at the old man and said, "If old man Shu wanted to possess me, he would have long ago wanted to possess me. Why wait until now?"


    The old man''s gaze was fixed on Lin Qing. After a long time, he suddenly broke out into laughter. His laughter contained a sense of gratification, as well as an unwillingness.


    "If I could still possess you, for the sake of the Great Dao, how could I not give up on you? Even if you were a close relative of mine, for the sake of the Great Dao, I would still attack you mercilessly. However, the Heavens did not give me another chance, and they did not allow me to possess you a second time."


    Upon hearing these words, Lin Qing''s heart grew ice-cold. Over the past three years, Lin Qing had already regarded old man Shu as her teacher, but today, it all seemed so laughable. So old man Shu wasn''t what she had imagined.

 C29

    "Do you feel that it''s laughable? Do you feel that you''re very ignorant? Qing Zi, you have to remember that the human heart is the most fickle. You can only believe in yourself forever." The old man stared coldly at Lin Qing.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I don''t have a second chance to possess your body, Qing Zi, you definitely wouldn''t have such a life. Therefore, Qing Zi, you should know how dangerous the heart of a person is, not someone that you can imagine. Even someone very close to you would stab you with a knife for many reasons."


    "Regardless, for the past three years, Elder Shu has treated me like his nephew. How could Lin Qing forget his kindness?" Lin Qing bowed respectfully as she spoke in a sonorous voice.


    "Haha ¡­" The old man raised his head and laughed. At some point, tears had started streaming down his face.


    "I haven''t lived in vain these past three years." The old man sighed with emotion. His cold eyes had become gentle at some point in time.


    "Ever since I seized this body, I''ve been working hard to cultivate, hoping to return to the Heaven Gate and seize what I''ve lost. It''s just that my heaven''s will is unpredictable, but I''ve never been given the chance to do so."


    "That night was as cool as water. I was eventually found by a close friend of mine who had lost all my cultivation, so how could I be his opponent? If it weren''t for my greed towards the Ancient Cave''s secret, I would have already become a pile of dried up bones."


    "This time, when the opponent isn''t paying attention, I finally escaped. I will never dare to approach the Gate of Heaven again! I will not stop until now!"


    "In my entire life, although it was ups and downs, I have no regrets. If I were to come here again, I would continue to do so, and now my lifespan is almost up, I have not lived for many years, and my life is in ups and downs, I no longer have any regrets, the only thing that makes me feel heartbroken is her, I have let her down ¡­" At this point, the old man''s cloudy eyes were already filled with tears.


    After a long time, the Elder finally recovered from his state of mind. He stared at Lin Qing for a long time, as though he was examining something. Nodding his head, he gently placed his hands in his bosom.


    Under Lin Qing''s puzzled expression, the old man quickly took out a hairpin from his chest pocket. His aged hand caressed the smooth jade wall, as if he was reminiscing about something from a long time ago.


    "If I had listened to her back then, I might not have ended up like this. If today is about to come, there''s nothing I can''t let go of. The only thing I can''t let go is her ¡­" The old man mumbled, as if he was regretting something, but at the same time, it seemed like he was reminiscing about something.


    "Qing Zi, for the past three years, how have I treated you?" As his gaze left the hairpin, the old man stared intently at Lin Qing.


    "Treat her like a relative, pass on her kindness to me, there''s no way to repay her kindness!" Lin Qing solemnly said.


    "Good, good." The old man laughed out loud and said a few words in quick succession.


    "I, Yun Ming, have never begged anyone in my life. Qing Zi, for the sake of these three years, I want to beg you for a favor."


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Qing looked at the earnest expression on the old man''s face and sighed. She nodded her head and said, "Old man Shu, please say that if you can help the old man, then you can help the old man."


    The old man''s face was filled with gratification, as if he had put down a huge boulder in his chest.


    "In the future, if you are able to enter the Celestial Gate, you must remember to find this person and tell her, ''I let her down. I can''t live with her in this life, I''m willing to be an ox in the next life.''" The old man gave Lin Qing the hairpin.


    Lightly opening the portrait, a woman wearing a purple gown turned around with a smile. Her figure was long and fuzzy, like a direct descendant of a deity.


    Even in a painting, one could still see her peerless beauty.


    The old man''s eyes were filled with infatuation, and at the same time, his murky eyes began to shine brightly.


    "May I know who you are ¡­" Looking at the goddess on the screen, Lin Qing asked in a low voice.


    The old man''s hand gently rubbed against the pale face of the beauty on the painting. For a moment, he seemed to have gone silly.


    He looked at Lin Qing with a complicated expression on his face as he looked at the woman drawing the map and said, "This is my dao companion, the granddaughter of Deputy Elder Qin of the Heaven Gate, Qin Shixue. She is also my dao companion, but it is a pity that I did not have the chance to meet her during the battle at the Ancient Cave.


    Looking at the girl''s beauty, then looking at the old man''s face, Lin Qing could not believe that such a beautiful woman was actually the companion of the old man. After all, the disparity was too great, making it hard to believe the truth.


    "Do you find it strange that with my current appearance, I actually have such a beautiful dao companion?" The old man rubbed his painting as he muttered to himself.


    Lin Qing embarrassedly touched her nose. Having her nose seen through by the old man, she could not help but feel a little confused in her heart.


    "However, you have never thought that before I possessed her, I would not be like this. Otherwise, how could I be compatible with her?" The old man''s eyes seemed to be filled with something as he said indifferently.


    "If you can reach the Heaven Gate, remember, you must give her this hairpin. When the time comes, she will understand everything." Elder Shu solemnly said as he handed the hairpin to Lin Qing.


    "Qing Zi understands. If he were to enter the Heaven Gate one day, he would definitely not disappoint the elders." Lin Qing solemnly said as she received the hairpin.


    The old man smiled in satisfaction. At this moment, he was exceptionally charming.


    "Qing Zi, before you leave, I didn''t have anything for you. I just wanted to tell you a piece of news that should be of help to you." The old man turned around and said in a low voice as he looked at the sky.


    "Please state your intentions, Elder Shu." Lin Qing respectfully said.


    "Your body is filled with great secrets. You must always remember this great opportunity." The old man muttered.


    When Lin Qing heard this, his face couldn''t help but change. He was just about to continue asking.


    The old man waved his hand and turned around to look at the vast sky. His disciple silently left Lin Qing in the shadows.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing knew that the old man was unwilling to say more. Although there was doubt in his heart, he could not inquire any further. She could only respectfully bow and leave.


    "The Three Corpses Mind Pill is not an immortal poison, it is not as terrifying as expected, other than some mysterious things, as long as you can control your own body, these poisonous things are useless." Just as Lin Qing was about to leave, old Miao Miao''s voice sounded out.


    Lin Qing suddenly raised her head, only to discover that the old man had already stepped out. Moments later, he had already disappeared, leaving behind a few traces of a sigh before vanishing from Lin Qing''s field of vision.


    Lin Qing stood on the spot, carefully evaluating the words of the old man. After a while, she clasped her hands together and bowed respectfully in the direction the old man had left, then she turned around and left, never looking back.

 C30

    After leaving the hidden study, Lin Qing brought out a good horse from the Tiger Gang reserve camp.


    Riding lightly on a single horse, Lin Qing slapped the horsewhip and the Thousand-Li Horse let out a cry of pain. It kicked up a cloud of dust on the ground, carrying Lin Qing as it galloped towards Red Leaf Town.


    Following Lin Qing''s departure, a figure also turned back and entered the place where the Tiger''s Gang Leader, Ye Liangchen, was. It was none other than Ye Liangwen.


    "Sect Leader, Lin Qing has already left the Tiger Gang and is headed for Red Leaf Town." Ye Liangwen respectfully greeted the person in front of him.


    "Good letter, you did well." Ye Liangchen nodded and said with satisfaction.


    "It is your subordinate''s duty to work for the Sect Leader. However, I have something I do not understand." Ye Liangwen clasped his hands and said respectfully.


    "Do you want to know if it is not my style to send Helmsman Lin away while the gang is in such a dangerous situation?" Ye Liangchen looked at Ye Liangwen, playing with the jade bead in his hand.


    Ye Liangwen respectfully retreated to the side. He looked at Ye Liangchen and remained silent. It seemed that he had some doubts about this matter.


    "Although this Helmsman Lin is very shrewd, and may help me save a lot of energy while we are fighting, he can easily be targeted. Moreover, the future development of the gang will not only depend on this kind of talent, but also prevent them from getting hurt." Ye Liangchen said as he looked at Ye Liangwen with a sharp gaze.


    "Moreover, my Tiger Gang and the Green Bamboo Gang have reached the critical moment of the gang''s survival. They are not competing with the sect''s strength, but with its high-class combat strength. At this point, all schemes are useless."


    Hearing this, Ye Liangwen kept silent.


    At the level of a talented warrior, one would understand the formidable role of a talented warrior. No matter how many changes one had to face, there were no other paths to retreat to.


    "Although that Lin Qing''s schemes are profound and his ideas are endless, he is not a talented warrior. He definitely doesn''t know the role of a talented warrior as a mainstay. In this life or death situation, only those with peerless strength can say such words." Ye Liangchen softly sighed.


    "Sect Master is wise," said Ye Liangwen respectfully.


    "This is the critical moment of the gang battle. I don''t know what kind of tricks the Cyan Demon will use, nor do I fear anything. The only thing I''m worried about is Red Sleeve." Ye Liangchen spoke to himself with a worried expression.


    "Don''t worry sect leader, young miss is safe. This subordinate will guarantee her safety. I will not let her suffer even the slightest bit of harm." Ye Liangwen cupped his fist and spoke with a sonorous voice.


    "Good, good!" Ye Liangchen was overjoyed upon hearing Ye Liangwen''s words. He stood up and patted Ye Liangwen''s shoulder. "We can be at ease with you here."


    Feeling this, Ye Liangwen became even more respectful, as if he was a confidant and a dead person.


    "Sect Master, this subordinate will head over to Miss Red Sleeve''s place now. I wonder if Sect Master has any other orders, this subordinate will do it for you," Ye Liangwen said respectfully.


    Ye Liangchen looked at Ye Liangwen gently and waved his hand, indicating that he was fine.


    Seeing this, Ye Liangwen cupped his fist and slowly retreated.


    Watching Ye Liangwen''s figure disappear, Ye Liangchen''s gentle face disappeared. He looked at the dark sky in the distance and frowned. After a long while, he murmured, "I hope nothing happened this time. Otherwise ¡­"


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. In the south of the city, there was a storm, two major gangs were fighting to the death, corpses were being brought to the cemetery every day, and every day, there was a bloody plate on the street. The battle between the Green Bamboo Gang and the Tiger Gang had rapidly evolved, and it was not far from the day of the final battle.


    Lin Qing, who was far away from the whirlpool in the Southern City, arrived at Red Leaf Town after two days of galloping.


    Turning his head to look in the direction of the Golden Scale City, a trace of worry flashed across Lin Qing''s eyes. She shook her head, sighed, and did not say anything more.


    Lin Qing led the horse and walked into the town. In the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Lin Qing arrived at a rather spacious courtyard. On the entrance plaque, two large words were written crookedly: "Tiger Branch Division".


    Seeing this, Lin Qing faintly smiled and tied the horse''s reins to a wooden stake beside her. She prepared to push open the courtyard door and enter the place where the Tiger Gang Division was located.


    At this moment, a creaking sound was heard. It was a young man in slovenly clothes yawning as he opened the courtyard door.


    The sloppy-looking young man stared at Lin Qing, who was about to push open the door. He couldn''t help but be startled, but a moment later, a sinister look appeared on his face.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? This is the place where the Tiger Gang branch is located, outsiders are not allowed to enter!" The sloppy-looking young man coldly shouted.


    Lin Qing furrowed her brows. Looking at the slovenly youth, she could imagine the messy state he was in.


    "I am Lin Qing, the Chief Helmsman sent me to take charge of Red Leaf Town''s Division." Lin Qing''s voice was slightly cold as she spoke indifferently.


    Hearing this, the slovenly young man''s face changed drastically. He frantically bowed and said with a rough voice, "Subordinate Huang Shan, you have eyes but are unable to recognize Mount Tai. Helmsman, please forgive me."


    Lin Qing expressionlessly waved his hand and said, "Lead the way."


    Huang Shan revealed a hesitant expression. He uneasily looked behind him and saw Lin Qing''s increasingly cold expression. In the end, he whispered, "Yes." Then, he lowered his head and walked forward.


    Upon entering the courtyard, a scarlet stench permeated the air. The smell of alcohol, smoke and smoke mixed together, causing Lin Qing to furrow her brows as her expression turned colder and colder.


    Huang Shan, who was leading the way, took a peek at Lin Qing''s expression. He immediately started to panic, not daring to think too much. Then, he lowered his head.


    Not even a moment later, Lin Qing entered the courtyard. It was four burly men who were gathered together, shaking dice and gambling with the masses. There were even a few people who were gathered to watch.


    "The miasma is thick, no wonder the previous Branch Lord died. Under such circumstances, how could I not see the reason?" Lin Qing had an ugly expression on her face as she muttered to herself.


    Huang Shan, who was secretly watching Lin Qing from the side, lowered his head even lower. Based on this situation, how could he not know that Branch Lord Lin was going to reorganize Red Leaf Town?


    The entrance of Lin Qing and Huang Shan did not attract the attention of the other gamblers in the courtyard. One of the gamblers who had a deeply scarred forehead even lost his eyes as he loudly clamored for another match, causing a wave of loud laughter.

 C31

    As Lin Qing coldly gazed at everything in the room, he coldly shouted: "This is the elite member of my Tiger Gang. Today, I, Lin Dong, have finally witnessed it!"


    The sudden voice caused everyone in the room to be awakened by a clap of thunder. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Lin Qing. Anger, doubt, and confusion were all present in their eyes. The scene was so quiet that even a needle could be heard.


    Lin Qing''s expression was cold, and he didn''t say a word. There was a type of imposing manner within him that gave off an awe-inspiring might.


    The continuous silence lasted for a few minutes, before it disappeared. The scarred gambler who had just lost his eyes suddenly stood up and hummed, "Who are you? Don''t you know that this is the branch of the Tiger Gang? How can a random person enter?"


    When Lin Qing heard this, he gave a cold laugh and looked at the gambler with ridicule.


    "And who are you? This place has tainted the Tiger Gang!" Lin Qing coldly said.


    "I am the Branch Chief, Wu Yan. My Tiger Gang''s territory is not something that you, an outsider, can afford to provoke. Today, I, Wu Yan, will let you experience the rules of my Tiger Gang."


    Laughing, Lin Qing was slightly surprised as she glanced at Wu Yan. His martial arts skills were quite good. Apart from not having reached the level of a talented warrior, he could be considered an expert.


    "Even if it''s like this, it''s still just a small part of it. In the end, it''s still only this much." Lin Qing said to himself as if he was talking to himself.


    "Shameless!" Wu Yan angrily shouted when he heard this. His body tensed up and he instantly leaped up. In that instant, his feet lightly touched the ground as he flew up in the air. At the same time, his fists struck out, and the faint sound of a tiger''s roar could be heard.


    Seeing Wu Yan''s situation, the face of Huang Shan, who was leading the way, couldn''t help but change. Although Wu Yan was usually unruly and overbearing, loved gambling and liked to fight, his personality was really bad, but to be able to become the Red Leaf Town''s Deputy Helmsman, his own strength was not to be underestimated. One must know that the Tiger Gang was the underworld while the underworld valued strength the most.


    "Deputy Helmsman, you can''t do this!" Thinking of this scene, Huang Shan couldn''t help but panic, hoping that the Deputy Helmsman would stop midway, because once he hurt Helmsman Lin, it would be better for him and the whole Red Leaf Town''s division to fall behind. After all, Lin Qing was a popular person in front of Sect Leader, and Wu Yan could not be compared to her.


    However, it was too late. In addition to Lin Qing''s ordinary clothes, there weren''t too many decorations. Anyone would be an ordinary person at first glance. Wu Yan didn''t pay much attention to this at the beginning.


    If Lin Qing hadn''t broken through to become a talented warrior, she would have done the same. Unfortunately, Lin Qing had already become a talented warrior, and the strength of a talented warrior was beyond the imagination of ordinary martial artists. Otherwise, talented warriors wouldn''t be so precious.


    Lin Qing''s eyes narrowed as she stood there motionlessly, as if she was scared stiff.


    Wu Yan laughed in his heart when he saw Lin Qing''s expression. He did not mind. His fist arrived as expected. However, it did not splash out the blood that he had imagined.


    Lin Qing gently lifted her palm, like a fallen leaf, without any resistance, and blocked Wu Yan''s fist, making it unable to advance forward. This strong feeling of disparity was hard to believe.


    "So it turns out that the dignified Deputy Helmsman has only this little bit of strength. This really impressed me." Lin Qing lightly blocked Wu Yan''s fist as she coldly said this with a trace of ridicule at the corner of her mouth.


    Wu Yanben was shocked at Lin Qing''s strength, and upon hearing this, his face turned angry. Without thinking too much, he took a few steps back.


    After taking a few steps back, he heard Wu Yan''s soft shout, his eyes opened wide, and then sounds of puchi could be heard. Somehow, the clothes on Wu Yan''s body were torn apart, revealing the muscles underneath like King Kong.


    "Brat, today, I will tear you apart!" Wu Yan angrily said. He stomped his feet and stood up. As Wu Yan took a step forward, the ground beneath him cracked, showing the power of Wu Yan''s feet.


    Upon seeing this scene, Lin Qing''s eyes couldn''t help but light up. This ability of his was indeed outstanding. He had taught her well, and she might even become a great general.


    Right at this moment, Wu Yan roared in anger, he jumped up with a speed that was so fast that there was no shadow under his feet. In the blink of an eye, he kicked towards Lin Qing.


    Narrowing her eyes, Lin Qing did not dare to act too arrogantly. Although Lin Qing was already a talented warrior, she was still at the first level of her talent, and was at the mortal realm. This kind of power was enough to threaten her.


    Thinking of this scene, Lin Qing''s feet lightly touched the ground. Like goose feathers, he gently floated backwards, passing by Wu Yan''s feet in a flash.


    Wu Yan''s foot did not hit Lin Qing. It landed on the ground and instantly exploded. Dust covered the area and a fist-sized hole was instantly formed. It was obvious how strong Wu Yan''s kick was.


    Wu Yan''s face turned ugly after missing the kick. He shouted again and pressed his foot down. His body spun like a spinning top and shot towards the retreating Lin Qing like a cannonball.


    With a slightly cold face, Lin Qing coldly snorted and said, "The Firefly''s Light also dares to fight with the Moon for glory."


    After she finished speaking, Lin Qing took a deep breath and cupped her fists together. Suddenly, her eyes opened as an invisible might emanated from them. In an instant, both fists were thrown out, and the roar of a dragon and a tiger burst out.


    When the fists and kicks met, there was no sound at all. It was as if nothing had happened.


    After which, Lin Qing''s palm shook, and an explosive sound rang out. Wu Yan, who was like a cannonball, was sent flying backwards like a cannonball, crashing into the wall, creating a "Peng Tong" sound.


    With Wu Yan''s strength, how could everyone not know? Although Wu Yan was not a talented warrior, his strength was definitely not weak, and he was definitely not a match for Wu Yan with his thirty to fifty strong men. No one had expected that Wu Yan would be able to defeat Wu Yan so easily with a single punch from a seemingly delicate and pretty youth.


    "Cough! Cough!" Wu Yan landed on the ground. He struggled to support himself with his arm as he slowly stood up. In the end, however, he was unable to endure the internal injuries and coughed out loud.


    With a "Puchi" sound, a mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out from Wu Yan''s mouth. His entire face instantly turned pale white as he looked at Lin Qing with an aghast expression, as if he was looking at a ghost.


    No one dared to make a sound after the silence. Even Huang Shan, who was on his way, looked at Lin Qing with a look of disbelief. He really did not expect Lin Qing, who was known as the strategist of the Tiger Gang, to possess such power.

 C32

    Staring coldly at the dumbstruck crowd, Lin Qing coldly snorted but remained silent.


    However, Lin Qing''s cold snort woke Huang Shan from his stupor. Looking at Lin Qing''s somewhat cold expression, his body trembled and he quickly knelt down: "Sir, please forgive me. Please forgive me. Please forgive me."


    Thinking of this, everyone was shocked. They hurriedly knelt down and said in a terrified voice, "Your subordinates did not recognize Mt. Tai and disturbed the Branch Lord. Please punish them."


    Wu Yan, who was barely supporting his body with one hand, instantly turned pale when he heard Huang Shan''s words. He looked at Lin Qing with an expression of disbelief.


    Lin Qing''s gaze also intersected with Wu Yan, cold and emotionless, causing Wu Yan''s heart to feel even colder.


    Lowering his head, Wu Yan bowed and said with a miserable voice: "Vice Branch Lord Wu Yan greets Branch Lord Lin. Wu Yan knows his mistake, but please punish him."


    Upon hearing these words, Lin Qing coldly snorted and did not say a single word. The entire atmosphere in the room instantly turned silent. This silence caused everyone to tremble with fear, but no one dared to make a single sound.


    After a long, long time, Lin Qing gave a cold snort and said, "All of you, stand up. If there''s a next time, you won''t be able to wait any longer."


    When everyone heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief. Unknowingly, cold sweat had already appeared on their backs. As the breeze blew, everyone felt their bodies turn cold.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Lin Qing was expressionless as he shook hands with them. Just a small action from him was enough to make anyone tremble in fear.


    If Wu Yan stood up like this, Lin Qing would definitely not let him off, and Wu Yan seemed to know this kind of situation, knowing that his punishment had not yet arrived, how could he dare to stand up?


    His steps were light, but there was no sound. He slowly arrived in front of Wu Yan, looking down at him with a majestic voice.


    "You are the deputy chief of Red Leaf Town." Lin Qing said in an emotionless voice. When Wu Yan heard this, he was filled with shock. The power to kill was in his hands, so he was unafraid.


    "Helmsman is wise. Your subordinate is Red Leaf Town''s Deputy Helmsman Wu Yan ¡­" Sensing Lin Qing''s gaze, Wu Yan lowered his head even lower.


    "Hehe ¡­" "This is the place where the rudder is divided. It is truly a miasma. As the leader of this division, this is how you manage it." Lin Qinghuan looked at the entire room and coldly said.


    "Your subordinate is guilty, your subordinate is guilty." Wu Yan''s body trembled as he hurriedly said.


    With a cold snort, he looked at Wu Yan and Yi Yan once again. Lin Qing coldly said, "From today onwards, you will relinquish your position as Vice-Lord and will no longer be the Branch Lord."


    Hearing this, Wu Yan could not help but raise his head and say, "The position of vice division leader is given by the sect leader ¡­"


    Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Lin Qing''s eyes. With a smile on her face, she looked at Wu Yan and said, "Vice Division Chief Wu is not convinced."


    When their gazes met, Wu Yan''s entire body felt a chill. Fear grew in his heart as he hurriedly bowed his head and said, "This subordinate dares not."


    "Then it''s decided. As for the empty vice division leader, it all depends on who has the ability to take the position. Of course, if Vice Division Head Wu performs well, he might be able to make up for it." Seeing Wu Yan lower his head, Lin Qing was satisfied and said while looking around.


    Hearing this, Wu Yan felt a chill in his heart. He looked around and clearly saw that when his brothers heard Lin Qing''s words, their eyes couldn''t help but to light up.


    Anyone who wanted to be at the bottom, and anyone who didn''t wish to take the next step, would probably make the right choice.


    "For the next month, I will be watching everyone''s performance. If they do well, I will request for the Sect Master to be conferred the title of Deputy Helmsman." Lin Qing said as a smile appeared on her face.


    "Yes, Branch Lord!" The crowd shouted loudly. Lin Qing could clearly hear the excitement in their hearts, who didn''t want to be the leader, who didn''t want to be the leader, who didn''t want to be the leader, who didn''t have ambitions, who didn''t have a chance in the past, now that they have appeared, how could she not grasp the opportunity, even if the chance was very small.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing could not help but nod her head. She glanced at Huang Shan and said faintly, "I''m a little tired. Take me to the Branch Lord''s room."


    "Yes, Branch Lord." Huang Shan quickly and respectfully cupped his fist as he slightly bent his waist and led the way.


    Laughing, Lin Qing turned her head back to look at Wu Yan. Her eyes flashed with a bright light as she turned around and left.


    Even when Lin Qing''s figure had completely disappeared, Wu Yan was still in a daze. No one knew when he had kneeled on the ground, his fists clenched tightly.


    "Deputy Helmsman, are you alright?" At this moment, the few men in the room reacted and hurried over to help Wu Yan up.


    Wu Yan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth when he came back to his senses. He looked at his brothers who were usually respectful to him and felt a slight chill.


    Even though they hadn''t completely fallen for Lin Qing yet, looking at their attitude, Wu Yan could already understand a lot.


    "What a good method, what a good method!" Wu Yan gritted his teeth and said.


    "Deputy Helmsman, please be careful of me!" A tall and sturdy man beside him felt his heart jump as he quickly said this.


    Wu Yan turned around and looked at this person with an inexplicable expression. After a long time, he finally said, "I know." He then got rid of the crowd''s support and staggered away. Not long after, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    As soon as Wu Yan''s figure disappeared, a tall and sturdy man who looked like a monk snorted and said coldly, "What are you bragging about? We are no longer the vice division masters, what are you pretending for?"


    The moment this person finished speaking, several of the men immediately glared at him. One of them angrily said, "Han Lei, Brother Wu usually treats you well, how can you treat him like this?"


    "You treat me well, him alone." Han Lei laughed loudly, and was about to say more when he saw the eyes of the several people becoming redder and redder, and his face couldn''t help but change. In the end, he didn''t say anything, coldly snorted, and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    After Han Lei left, a few more people left. The last few remaining disciples were tall and sturdy men with red eyes. They were basically the most loyal people to Wu Yan.


    They could not help but shake their heads, feeling sorry for him. Normally, many people would not be able to see the essence of a person, but in times of trouble, they would only be able to see the essence of a person. However, at this time, there was nothing they could say or do.

 C33

    With Huang Shan leading the way, it only took Lin Qing a moment to arrive at the room where the Branch Lord was. Although the room was not luxurious, it was very unique and made one feel comfortable.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Qing nodded her head, her gaze sweeping towards the restrained Huang Shan at the side. With a trace of a smile, she said, "You''re not bad." Then, she turned her head and entered the house.


    When Huang Shan heard this, his face instantly flushed red. He hurriedly knelt down and said, "I am duty-bound to work for the Branch Lord."


    "Stand up, I have something to ask you." Lin Qing did not turn around. Instead, she surveyed the entire room as she indifferently replied.


    "Yes, Branch Lord." Huang Shan hurriedly stood up and followed Lin Qing into the room.


    After looking for a while, Lin Qing found a chair and sat down. She looked at the nervous Huang Shan and said, "I''ve just come to Red Leaf Town, so I don''t know much about it. As for the information recorded by the main rudder, I''m afraid it''s a lot more different than this."


    "The Branch Lord is wise. Although this subordinate is not talented, this subordinate has been in Red Leaf Town for so many years. I dare not say that I have held hands with Red Leaf Town, but I know of most things." Huang Shan''s face showed a little joy as he quickly expressed his opinion.


    Lin Qing nodded. She was very satisfied with Huang Shan''s understanding. However, Lin Qing also knew that if he hadn''t displayed his martial prowess to the Branch Lord, Huang Shan might not have been so obedient.


    "According to the intelligence given by the Sect Master, the previous Sect Leader''s death was related to the Green Bamboo Gang branch here. Is there a hidden secret?" Lin Qing tactfully asked the first question.


    Hearing this, Huang Shan''s expression slightly changed, but he quickly recovered. If it wasn''t for Lin Qing observing him all the time, she might not have been able to tell that something was amiss.


    "The Helmsman is wise and wise. The death of the previous Helmsman is indeed related to the Green Bamboo Gang." Huang Shan lowered his head and said.


    "Is that so? It''s just that, I''m afraid it''s not that simple "? Lin Qing''s gaze turned cold as he slammed the table and icily stated.


    When Huang Shan heard this, he could not help but feel great fear. He quickly kowtowed and said, "Please forgive me, Branch Master. However, there are many suspicious points. I am not very clear about my position."


    After retracting the cold expression on her face, Lin Qing couldn''t help but reveal a trace of a smile as she said, "In that case, stand up and speak."


    Huang Shan stood up respectfully and replied, "Yes."


    He quickly whispered, "Although the previous Branch Lord''s death seemed to have been killed by the Branch Lord of the Green Bamboo Gang, there are many suspicious points. For example, six days ago, the day before the Branch Lord died, the Branch Lord went to discuss the distribution of benefits in Red Leaf Town with the Branch Lord Lin Danzi, who was stationed here, and was stabbed to death when he returned that night."


    If it was really the Green Bamboo Gang, then when the issue of Red Leaf Town''s distribution of benefits was discussed that day, the Green Bamboo Gang''s Lin Danzi was completely capable of killing the Branch Lord. On that day, the Division Head went alone, while the Green Bamboo Gang sent five people, including the Branch Lord Zhou Jian and the Division Gold Red Rod Qu Ming.


    Hearing this, Lin Qing nodded her head, declining to comment. Then, she looked at Huang Shan, indicating for him to continue.


    "The night the Branch Lord was assassinated, I saw Green Bamboo Gang''s Branch Lord Lin Danzi. That night, he stayed at the Linchun Restaurant and didn''t go anywhere else, and other than the Branch Lord Lin Danzi, the rest of the gang members in Red Leaf Town''s Branch Division could not be a match for me. Furthermore, it was impossible for someone to silently assassinate the Branch Lord until the next day when they were discovered."


    "Are you sure that Lin Danzi stayed at Lin Chun Restaurant that night? He did not go anywhere during the journey." Lin Qing said with a frown.


    "Your subordinate is sure that Lin Danzi was at Lin Chun Restaurant the whole time that night. He definitely did not go elsewhere." Huang Shan hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and speaking.


    After he finished listening, Lin Tian''s face turned slightly cold. Looking at Huang Shan, he did not say anything. Lin Tian believed that Huang Shan would give him a perfect explanation and would tell him why he was so sure.


    The night that the Branch Lord died was the night that the owner of the Red Spring Restaurant goes to Jinling to collect goods. Every time that day, Lin Danzi will never let go of such a beautiful scene, and on the day that the Branch Lord is assassinated, I will also be staying at the Red Spring Restaurant. At night, I secretly saw Lin Danzi enter the Lady Boss''s room of the Red Spring Restaurant, and only sneaked out the next morning.


    Lin Qing pondered for a long time. Her fingers lightly tapped the table, making a "Da Da" sound. Apart from this, the silence in the room was so heavy that even Huang Shan''s breathing quickened.


    "In that case, what a coincidence!" Lin Qing stared at Huang Shan as if he was referring to something.


    "Helmsman, what your subordinate said is absolutely true. I dare not lie to the Branch Lord, and even more so, I dare not betray the Tiger Gang!" Huang Shan''s face turned pale and his body trembled as he quickly kneeled down.


    After looking at Huang Shan for a long time, Lin Qing waved her hands and said, "I didn''t say anything about you being involved in the Branch Lord''s death. Why are you so agitated?"


    When Huang Shan heard this, his face instantly turned white, and his entire body seemed to be paralyzed on the ground.


    Seeing Huang Shan''s expression, Lin Qing sighed to herself. However, she did not say anything and just looked at Huang Shan, indicating for him to get up.


    Huang Shan was so frightened that he did not dare to stand up. He was afraid that Lin Qing would suspect that he had something to do with the Branch Lord''s death.


    "Alright, get up. I already understand your loyalty to the Tiger Gang." Lin Qing said indifferently as she looked at the collapsed Yellow Mountain.


    Huang Shan slightly raised his head and saw that Lin Qing did not seem to be joking. He could not help but feel overjoyed.


    "What, do you still need me to help you?" Seeing Huang Shan acting like this, Lin Qing''s eyebrows knitted together as she coldly snorted.


    "No need, no need," Huang Shan hurriedly got up and said with a fawning face.


    Lin Qing nodded slightly and cast her gaze out of the window. White clouds were floating in the air, and her demeanor was still elegant, as if attracted by the scenery. Lin Qing muttered, "Red Leaf Town is a pretty good place to start. Huang Shan, what do you think?"


    Huang Shan seemed to be able to understand the hidden meaning behind Lin Qing''s words. His entire face was flushed red as he excitedly said, "Yes, Red Leaf Town is backed by Golden Scale City. It is facing Hai Wai City and not far away is the bustling Ying Yang County. Whether it is economic or transportation, they both have incomparable advantages."

 C34

    CHAPTER 34 RETURN TO A DREAM OF COMBINATION OF TRUTH AND FREEZE


    "You seem to be able to see through it quite clearly. In the future, act by my side." Lin Qing cast her gaze in the direction of Ying Yang County and muttered.


    "Yes, Branch Lord!" Huang Shan''s face lit up, knowing that Lin Qing was being recruited by the Branch Lord. As long as he performed well, it would not be difficult for him to become Lin Qing''s trusted aide in the future.


    "Yes." Lin Qing gently nodded her head and waved her hand as she said, "I''m a little tired. If there''s nothing else, you can leave for now. Remember to arrange all the information of Red Leaf Town and report to me tomorrow."


    "Yes, Branch Lord." Huang Shan straightened his body and quickly replied. After he finished speaking, he retreated as instructed.


    As Huang Shan left, the cold expression on Lin Qing''s face lessened slightly. She walked to the front of the bed and sat down cross-legged with her palms facing upwards.


    Although Lin Qing already possessed the strength of a talented warrior, it did not mean much. Although Lin Qing thought that her talent was extremely strong, but the problem with her body was that she was not able to fully display her talent. If she could not find the cultivation method from the immortal scripture given by Elder Shu, then the Mysterious Technique would indeed open, and Lin Qing knew that it was definitely impossible for her to break through to the realm of a talented warrior.


    If he could take one more step, Lin Qing would definitely not give up. Although the journey from Golden Scale City to Red Leaf Town was tiring, Lin Qing still decided to enter a state of cultivation.


    Although it was not suitable to cultivate due to fatigue, Lin Qing did not cultivate at the moment, but rather to stabilize her cultivation. After all, Lin Qing had only broken through to a talented warrior for a few days, and her cultivation was unstable.


    Lifting his palm up, he breathed in and out. The turbid air in his body was spat out by Lin Qing, and the clear air outside was absorbed by her. As he breathed in and out, it seemed to contain some kind of secret.


    As time passed, Lin Qing gradually entered a state where the clear air around her surged and turned into streams that slowly entered Lin Qing''s sea of consciousness. As the clear air continued to enter, Lin Qing''s complexion became redder and redder.


    Six hours later, Lin Qing stowed her stomach as she spat out a large mouthful of turbid air. Her mouth was filled with a delicate fragrance and her originally tightly shut eyes were opened. A faint beam of light shot out and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the scene in the room, Lin Qing shook her head slightly. She wanted to stand up, but suddenly she felt dizzy. She covered her head with her hands, and only after staring blankly for a moment was she able to calm down.


    Feeling the tiredness in her mind, Lin Qing slightly smiled bitterly, she knew that she had gone too far. After all, from Golden Scale City to Red Leaf Town, Lin Qing did not rest for even a moment, and once she entered the Tiger Branch Division, she did not rest at all. After settling everything, she did not rest at all.


    After all, cultivation had its limits. It was good to advance bravely, but the strength of a person''s body was limited. One still needed to work hard and work together in order to maintain their health and be able to sing a hymn.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing no longer forced him. She lay down in bed, closed her eyes, and thought of Vice Division Commander Wu Yan, thinking of the Ying Yang County Magistrate who had caused her grievances, thinking of Ye Liangchen in the Golden-Scaled City, and also thinking of the three god corpses that had poisoned her brain. As she thought of this, her eyelids couldn''t help but sink even deeper.


    As Lin Qing''s drowsiness intensified, Lin Qing''s chest began to emit a faint and gentle glow, which faintly enveloped her body. Unfortunately, as Lin Qing fell asleep, Lin Qing did not notice this.


    In her dreams, she was a professional manager, she had a wife. Although she wasn''t very beautiful, she loved and gave birth to a child for her, and she was happy in her dreams. In her dream, she had been struck by lightning, and thus, she had left that world. The talisman given to her by her wife had turned into a multicolored light to protect her, and in the end, the talisman had been broken into pieces.


    Under that flash of lightning, his wife''s sorrowful, despairing, and sorrowful eyes fell on him. The child''s pained expression was like a knife that had dug deep into Lin Qing''s heart.


    In the dream, he screamed anxiously and screamed painfully, but it was useless. He could only watch as he walked step by step away from the world, calling out one name after another ¡ª Zhou Qianying.


    The sun was setting and rising again, and the morning sun was warm and shining through the window onto Lin Qing''s face ¡ª a face of pain and ignorance.


    "Zhou Qianying, Zhou Qianying!" Lin Qing shouted out loud while dancing in joy. She looked in pain as she closed her eyes.


    Just as Lin Qing was unable to extricate herself, the talisman in Lin Qing''s chest flashed once more, transforming into strands of warm current that warmed her heart like the spring snow. Only then did Lin Qing''s pained expression ease down.


    As Lin Qing''s expression eased, Lin Qing, whose eyes were tightly shut, suddenly opened her eyes. With a rip of her hand, the clothes covering her chest were ripped apart, revealing her robust skin. The talismans engraved on Lin Qing''s chest were dark and colorless, without the slightest hint of abnormality, as if the glimmer of light that had once appeared was just an illusion.


    "Zhou Qianying, who is Zhou Qianying? Why is she so familiar? That kind of familiar feeling, even more so than the one I felt from Xue Xian, why do I keep having this dream?" Looking at the talisman on her chest that was exactly the same as the one in her dreams, Lin Qing mumbled as she touched her head with her hand. Her forehead was full of sweat and she touched her eyelids with her palm.


    "Could it be that when a person has a past life, the dream scene is their past life, and because they love each other too much, they always reappear in the dream?" Thinking about how she had the same dream all the time, Lin Qing couldn''t help but ask.


    After thinking about it, Lin Qing finally could not think of anything else. Looking at the image of the talisman on her chest, she felt a kind of natural warmth. She stroked the pattern of the talisman, as if she had traveled through the warmth of time and space.


    The gentle sunlight shone into Lin Qing''s eyes, finally waking her up from her contemplation. As she gazed out the window at the sunlight, she realized that it was already morning of the next day.


    Lin Qing knew that with her current condition, she would not be able to make sense of the situation. Perhaps when her martial arts had reached an unimaginable level, she might be able to unravel the secrets in her body, and Lin Qing also faintly felt that as her strength increased step by step, she would also be able to get closer to this secret.


    Standing up, he casually found a shirt on the clothes rack and changed his torn clothes. He then looked at his own body. Only after feeling nothing special did he feel satisfied.

 C35

    CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE Doubts


    It was obvious that his words from yesterday had worked. As long as Huang Shan was not a fool, he would naturally take action against him. And now, his actions were clearly an expression of his loyalty, hoping to leave an impression in Lin Qing''s heart.


    "Greetings, Branch Lord." Seeing Lin Qing leaving, Huang Shan straightened his body and respectfully greeted her.


    Lightly nodding his head, Lin Qing was very satisfied with Huang Shan''s performance. Placing her hand behind her back, Lin Qing indifferently said, "Take me to see the place where the previous Branch Lord was assassinated."


    "Yes, Branch Lord." Although Huang Shan was somewhat suspicious as to why Lin Qing wanted to go to the place where the previous Branch Lord was killed, he still didn''t ask anything. He cupped his hands together and led the way with a respectful voice.


    As she followed behind Huang Shan, Lin Qing remained silent, thinking about how to manage Red Leaf Town. As for the place where the previous Branch Lord was killed, it was only Lin Qingbiao''s position. After all, since the previous Branch Lord had been killed for no reason, it was his duty to hunt down the culprit.


    The time spent on the road wasn''t long. It was only the time of two incense sticks'' worth of time. Lin Qing followed Huang Shan and arrived in front of a small courtyard.


    "Branch Lord, this is the place where the previous Branch Lord was assassinated," Huang Shan turned around and said respectfully when he arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard.


    Lin Qing walked in and pushed open the door. Lin Qing felt that the furnishings inside the house were very gorgeous and there were even some rare and precious antiques on the shelves. Although they weren''t priceless, they were still worth some money.


    "The Branch Lord is at the place where the previous Branch Lord died." Seeing Lin Qing looking at him seriously, Huang Shan pointed at the ground beside him as he spoke.


    Lin Qing''s gaze followed her gaze, but she did not discover anything special. Other than a few drops of blood that had clearly dried up, there were no particularly obvious clues.


    Bending down, Lin Qing picked up the dried up blood and put it on her nose to smell. However, she did not say anything.


    "When the previous Branch Lord''s corpse was inspected, were there any signs of poisoning?" Lin Qing casually inquired.


    "I did not discover this." Huang Shan respectfully said.


    "Has anything been lost in the previous Branch Lord''s room?" Lin Qing asked, nodding her head.


    "It was not lost. The antique items are intact. The hidden treasures in the room have not been lost either." Huang Shan did not dare to hesitate as he explained everything that he knew.


    Hearing this, Lin Qing couldn''t help but frown. From the looks of it, the purpose of assassinating the former Branch Lord was not for wealth, and according to the intelligence given to her by the sect, although the former Branch Lord''s martial arts hadn''t reached the level of a talented warrior, he was still a first-rate expert below that level. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to match him, and the former Branch Lord''s body didn''t show any signs of being poisoned.


    However, judging from the traces of the fight in the room, it was clearly not an assassination attempt. The fact that he was able to kill the former Helmsman without causing any commotion showed that he had great martial arts skills, and his martial arts skills were not inferior to the former Helmsman''s.


    Such an expert was rare even in the Tiger Gang Division, but in a remote Red Leaf Town, there was actually such an expert. This truly made people suspicious, because from the benefits that Red Leaf Town had created, the Tiger Gang Branch Lord didn''t need to be killed by such a powerful person.


    With so many suspicions, Lu Shen Chen''s frown deepened. He stood in the same spot for a long time, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    Right at this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the courtyard. It was so loud that it disturbed Lin Qing''s thoughts. She couldn''t help but look outside the door.


    When Huang Shan saw this, he hurriedly walked to the front of the door and stood still. He raised his sword and blocked the incoming person, "The Branch Lord is investigating this case, hurry up and leave."


    "Yellow Mountain kid, hurry and get out of the way. I need to speak to the Branch Lord." Wu Yan coldly snorted and stopped in his tracks.


    "You''re not the vice division lord right now ¡­" Huang Shan coldly snorted. He was about to say something when he saw Lin Qing walk out of the room. He hurriedly swallowed his words back down his throat.


    "Wu Yan, what business do you have with me?" Lin Qing looked towards Wu Yan. Although he was a little dispirited, his complexion was still the same. Clearly, his injuries from yesterday had recovered. She could not help but nod her head.


    "Helmsman Branch Lord, Green Bamboo Gang''s Branch Lord Lin Danzi has come to pay his respects. I, Wu Danzi, do not dare to obstruct you, especially to report this to the Branch Lord." Having witnessed Lin Qing''s power yesterday, Wu Yan did not dare to slight her and hurriedly said, though he could see traces of schadenfreude in the corners of his eyes.


    "Green Bamboo Gang''s Branch Lord Lin Danzi ¡­" Lin Qing muttered to herself as she recalled what Huang Shan had said yesterday. Looking back at his position, it was highly likely that he was the culprit behind the previous Branch Lord''s death.


    However, now that the Green Bamboo Gang and the Tiger Gang had become enemies, the announcement of the decisive battle a few days ago must have reached the Red Leaf Town. Therefore, Lin Danzi''s purpose in coming here was self-evident.


    "The ones who have come are not kind, the ones who are good will not come. In that case, I will have a good look at just who this Lin Danzi is today!" Lin Qing faintly said from the corner of her mouth.


    "Helmsman, that Lin Danzi is an outstanding martial artist, the Helmsman still needs to make preparations." Wu Yan felt a deep hatred for Lin Qing, but when he thought of his own stance, he could not help but remind her.


    Secretly casting a glance at Wu Yan, Lin Qing did not explain too much about this. She only indifferently said, "Lead the way."


    Lin Qing''s actions allowed Huang Shan to calm down. Looking at Wu Yan in front of her, he said in a soft voice, "Losing the fight, increasing the morale of others, destroying their own prestige."


    He did not know that Wu Yan''s own martial arts were brilliant, much less that he had clear eyes and ears. Listening to this, anger appeared in his eyes, and as he looked at Lin Qing''s indifferent gaze, he could only clench his fist.


    Huang Shan could hear, but how could Lin Qing, who had already reached the level of a talented warrior, not hear? Although she was a little annoyed by Huang Shan''s pretentious actions, Huang Shan had already labeled him as one of his own and could only let Wu Yan knock him down and swallow him in the stomach. However, Lin Qing still turned around and glared at Huang Shan, warning him.


    Wu Yan lowered his head and respectfully bowed. He said, "Yes." Then, he led the way. However, when he lowered his head, Lin Qing could still see a cold glint in his eyes.


    In his heart, he secretly hated himself for opening his mouth so badly. However, his words had already been spoken, but he did not expect Lin Qing to hear it, so when he thought of this, he could not help but feel fear in his heart. Then, he looked at Lin Qing in front of him, and finally felt a lot more relieved.

 C36

    CHAPTER THIRTY-SIXTY-SIX A Punch to Fear the Enemy


    On the way, Lin Qing carefully observed Wu Yan. Seeing that his eyes were still and his footsteps were light, a rare expert. If she had not seen Wu Yan at the division and gathered the crowd to gamble, Lin Qing would not have known that he had such a crude side to him.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing revealed a pensive look. It seemed that in the future, one couldn''t just judge a person by his appearance. The way of using others was indeed not that simple.


    Walking along the small path, Lin Qing soon arrived at the main hall of the Tiger''s Gang.


    Two burly men stood at the entrance of the hall. Each of them held a shining sword in their hands. Their eyes were bright; it was obvious that they were good fighters.


    When Lin Qing and Wu Yan appeared, the two burly men had already noticed Lin Qing and the other two. When they saw Lin Xin and Wu Yan''s appearance, they couldn''t help but look at them with contempt.


    "Who are you, you are not allowed to enter." One of the slightly thinner men said loudly. His tone did not lack ridicule.


    Lin Qing''s eyes focused on Wu Yan. Seeing the surprise and anger on Wu Yan''s face, her heart was moved.


    "Helmsman Qi, these two people are not members of the Tiger Gang. If you''re not wrong, they should be members of the Green Bamboo Gang." Wu Yan hastily explained in a low voice to Lin Qing.


    "Oh."


    Lin Qingqing nodded her head, her eyes revealing a few traces of cold light. He looked at the two burly men at the door and said indifferently: "Then what about my Tiger Gang?"


    "This subordinate does not know either ¡­" Wu Yan swept his gaze left or right and said with some hesitation. However, his face was already bright red and his veins were exposed as he thought of something.


    "Hmph." Lin Qing''s expression turned cold. Her heart was filled with anger, but this situation was not good for her to vent. She could only suppress the anger in her heart.


    Wu Yan lowered his head. He looked at the two big men at the entrance of the ''Convergence Hall''. There was a trace of fierceness hidden deep within his eyes.


    In his heart, he felt as if he had just eaten ice water under the hot June sun and felt very comfortable. However, Huang Shan also knew that Lin Qing''s face was also not looking good, and Huang Shan, who had already treated Lin Qing as his backer, naturally had to worry about him.


    With this thought, Huang Shan walked over first. He only stopped when he was about ten meters away from the two men.


    "Where are you so ignorant? Your eyes are blind! Don''t you see who your daddy is? Why aren''t you letting me go?! Where did the Azure Dragon and White Tiger go?" "Hurry up and get them out!" Huang Shan said coldly.


    "Brat, you''re courting death!" A slightly skinny man suddenly spoke out when he heard this. His tiger body trembled as he took two steps forward. His fist descended as fast as a tiger''s breath as it descended towards Huang Shan.


    Suddenly, Huang Shan did not expect these two men to be so bold as to dare to attack in front of the Branch Lord. He was stunned for a moment, but by the time he reacted, it was already too late.


    "Pah pah!" A crisp sound rang out as the fist hit Huang Shan''s mouth, producing a muffled sound.


    "Ah!" Huang Shan let out a painful groan. His footsteps staggered a couple of steps back before he finally stabilized his body.


    "Brat, the members of my Green Bamboo Gang are not people that you can discuss. Next time, remember to rub your doggy eyes." The skinny man took two steps back before sneering in a mocking tone.


    "You, you, you ¡­" Huang Shan was so angry that his body started to tremble, and his lips started to quiver. For a moment, he was unable to say anything.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Those two watchdogs have been beaten down by us two brothers. If you''re not wrong, it should be the Azure Dragon, White Tiger you spoke of." The skinny man laughed sinisterly as he glanced at Huang Shan with contempt.


    At this time, Huang Shan''s mouth had already turned bright red from the beating, and it had swelled up to the point that it looked like it was swollen like a steamed bun. A stream of dark red blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, making him look extremely miserable.


    This Huang Shan was one of his men, and this Green Bamboo Gang dared to attack him in front of him, obviously not taking him seriously. How could this not make Lin Qing angry, but it was clearly inappropriate for her to use her status to recklessly deal with two Green Bamboo Gang lackeys. If she wanted to deal with them, then she would need a reason to make a move, and she clearly needed an opportunity.


    "You''re courting death. I''m telling you, I''m a member of the Tiger Gang." Huang Shan cried out. He took two steps back after taking a look at the physique of the two burly men. Seeing that Lin Qing had taken two steps forward, he felt more at ease.


    "Haha ¡­" "Just a small gang like the Tiger Gang dares to be enemies with my Green Bamboo Gang. Are you tired of living?" The skinny man mocked.


    "Is that so? "My Tiger Gang is also something a gatekeeper like you can talk about." Lin Qing suddenly sneered as she looked coldly at the two tough men.


    As the sound of Lin Qing''s voice faded, the atmosphere immediately fell. The air seemed to have become colder.


    "Who are you ¡­" Staring at Lin Qing once more, the slightly plump man said with a trace of fear in his voice.


    "Hehe ¡­" "As a member of the Tiger Gang, I, Lin Dong, happen to be an untalented individual. Today, I would like to see just how capable these two Green Bamboo Gang practitioners are." Lin Qing''s eyes contained a trace of cold light as she coldly shouted.


    Huang Shan looked at the two men for a few seconds with a sinister expression before he stood behind Lin Qing. However, his chest was heaving. Clearly, his mood was not as good as he had imagined.


    Moving his feet, a shadow flashed past Lin Qing''s body. When he turned to look, he saw that Lin Qing had already appeared in front of the main entrance of the Ling-Yi Hall. Her fist was like the wind, and the roar of tigers and leopards rumbled through the air.


    Although the two men guarding the Green Bamboo Door were already prepared, they clearly did not expect Lin Qing''s speed to be so fast. They could only cross their hands in front of their chest, barely able to block Lin Qing''s attack.


    With a "Peng" sound, Lin Qing''s fist hit two of the Green Bamboo Gang members, causing a muffled sound to ring out.


    His figure flashed again, and Lin Qing''s figure retreated before returning to her original position. It was as if she hadn''t made any move just now, nor had she attacked the two Green Bamboo Gang members.


    Tap, tap, tap. The two Green Bamboo Gang members staggered a few steps back. Their faces became incomparably pale and their breathing quickened.


    After a long time, the two members of the Green Bamboo Gang finally calmed down from the might of Lin Qing''s punch. They looked at Lin Qing with fear hidden in the depths of their eyes and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "You do have a few tricks up your sleeve. No wonder you don''t put the Tiger Gang in your eyes. It''s a pity, a pity." Lin Qing coldly said.

 C37

    As Lin Qing''s voice fell, the sound of bones breaking could be heard. It was a very loud sound.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The two burly men suddenly covered their arms. Their bodies went limp and they fell to the ground, their faces flushing red.


    With a "pu" sound, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from the mouths of the two burly men. As the blood was spat out, the two burly men immediately became dispirited.


    "Is the Green Bamboo Gang only so strong?" "Let me witness it for myself. It''s a pity that two heroes can be called cripples." Seeing this scene, Lin Qing placed her hands behind her back. Her tone was indifferent, and it carried a sense of coldness and ruthlessness.


    The two burly men were now pale-faced and their gazes towards Lin Qing had turned timid. They no longer looked at Lin Qing with arrogance; instead, their faces were pale and filled with despair.


    The broken bones in their hands made the two men realize that they could no longer hold the weapons. For the members of the gang, losing their strength meant losing everything. They were waiting for a miserable ending.


    As she coldly swept her gaze over the two of them, Lin Qing quietly stood at her original spot. She neither entered nor left the hall, and only swept her gaze across the depths of the hall with a mysterious feeling in her eyes. Towards the miserable ending of these two burly men, Lin Qing did not have the slightest trace of sympathy.


    The members of the underworld gangs were not any better than the sluts in the city, especially as gangs, you could forget about making anyone look at you. If Lin Qing did not run out of options back then, how could she have walked on such a path?


    However, in every profession, as long as one develops to a high level, one would be able to rise to prominence. The same goes for the gang, the gang, such as the largest gang in Golden Scale City, the White Demon Gang, whose leader, even if it was the Golden Scale City Lord who saw them, had to be courteous to him. Of course, all of this was built on powerful strength, but these two strong men of the Green Bamboo Gang were clearly not that strong, so the fate of these two men was already very clear.


    The tragic appearance of these two men caused Wu Yan and Huang Shan, who were following behind them, to feel a jolt in their hearts. When the two men looked at Lin Qing, they could not help but show traces of reverence.


    Lin Qing had crippled two of the Green Bamboo Gang members with a single punch, not only because she had swept her face, but also because she had borrowed their power to establish her own prestige.


    Sure enough, after a short while, light footsteps came from the Ju Yi Hall. The sound was light, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    "Leader Lin of the Tiger Gang is quite arrogant, he immediately crippled two people from my faction. Could it be that you want to bully our Green Bamboo Gang?" A middle-aged man with a folding fan walked out of the hall. He had a refined expression and was dressed in white, looking just like a scholar.


    "Bullying isn''t exactly right, it''s just helping the Green Bamboo Gang members with the rules, so as to avoid them failing to understand the rules in the future. Oh, right, I wonder who you are ¡­?" Lin Qing''s countenance remained unchanged, as though she had just discovered something. Her tone of voice was indifferent, neither servile nor overbearing.


    "I am not talented, so I am Lin Danzi, the Branch Lord of Red Leaf Town''s Green Bamboo Gang. The person you taught a lesson to is under my tutelage." A middle-aged scholar with a refined complexion and dressed in white clothes gloomily looked at Lin Qing.


    "Oh, so you''re Green Bamboo Gang''s Branch Lord Lin Danzi. You''re such a rare guest!" "I wonder what Helmsman Lin has come to my Tiger Gang''s territory for?" Lin Qing glanced at the two people behind Lin Danzi. Their black and white clothes clearly matched each other, and their eyes sparkled brilliantly.


    "Humph!" Lin Danzi let out a cold snort. His complexion was clearly serious. He only turned his head to look at the black and white men behind him.


    The black and white dressed man seemed to understand Lin Danzi''s intention, he suddenly stood up and cupped his fist, looked at Lin Qing and said, "I''ve long heard that the Tiger Faction that came to Red Leaf Town this time has extraordinary martial arts, I, Bai Que, Hei Que would like to experience it and see if the rumors are true or not."


    In the blink of an eye, he had already dived into the three feet gap between Lin Qing and him. As he struck out with his palm, his palm turned into a fist as a strong gust of wind slashed towards Lin Qing''s face like a blade, whistling through the air, his face filled with pain.


    With a cold smile, Lin Qing''s feet did not move at all. Her hands, which were originally at her back, were gently lifted. They appeared unusually slow, but just as the white fist was about to reach Lin Qing''s face, it was covered by Lin Qing''s palm.


    The palm and fist clashed soundlessly, seemingly capable of shattering a brick wall with one punch. However, when faced with Lin Qing''s palm, there was not the slightest movement.


    Bai Qi''s expression changed and his fist moved. Just as he was about to withdraw it, he saw that Lin Qing''s hand had grabbed Bai Qi''s fist, causing him to be unable to move it at all.


    Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly felt a pain in his wrist, as if his hand was about to break. Without even thinking about it, one could tell that it was Lin Qing clenching her hand and exerting a massive amount of force on his wrist.


    With a pale face, Bai Qi was also unwilling to have his arm broken by Lin Qing. He hurriedly exerted all of his strength into his fist to fend off the immense force that came from Lin Qing''s palm.


    Sensing Bai Qi''s resistance, Lin Qing coldly snorted and muttered in a low voice, "The light of Star Fire dares to compete with Haoyue!" As his palm prepared to exert strength, preparing to cripple Bai Qi''s arm in one go, Lin Qing suddenly felt a strong gust of wind come from his back, giving him a faint sense of danger.


    Although Lin Qing did not want to let go of Bai Qi, she had no choice but to let go of him. Compared to losing Bai Qi''s arm, her safety was much more important.


    Releasing his palm, Lin Qing lowered her head and twisted her body abruptly. Her figure seemed to have drifted away, appearing twenty feet away in just an instant.


    A streak of cold light flashed past where Lin Qing had just been. The sword light was sharp, and it cut off one''s hair with a blow. However, Hei Que had circled behind Lin Qing at some point and struck out with a sinister strike.


    After his attack missed, Hei Que took a step forward and his figure appeared near Bai Que. He stood shoulder to shoulder with Lin Qing and tensed his muscles and tightened his eyes, looking at Lin Qing as if he was facing a great enemy.

 C38

    With a calm expression, Lin Qing''s eyes did not glance at Bai Qi and Hei Que at all. She looked at Lin Danzi coldly and said coldly, "If you want to experience my strength, then why did you send such a lowly warrior to test me?"


    "Haha ¡­"


    Lin Danzi suddenly opened the fan in his hand and said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes, "You misunderstood, Helmsman Lin. My men have long admired Helmsman Lin''s martial arts. Today, we will see that your martial arts are truly extraordinary."


    "That''s strange, but it''s actually like this. Today, I just so happened to have an itch in my hands, why don''t I help guide Lin Danzi''s underlings?" Lin Qing was slightly angered in her heart, but her complexion did not change as she coldly spoke. After she finished speaking, she saw Lin Qing stomp down, and as the sonic booms reached her ears, Lin Qing''s figure instantly disappeared from where she stood.


    Upon seeing Lin Qing''s actions, Bai Qi and Hei Que''s hearts trembled, but they were also experienced in battle. They quickly moved closer to each other, back to back, and their movements were extremely fast.


    An afterimage flashed past, Lin Qing had already appeared in front of Hei Que. She pushed out with her hands, causing many palm shadows to appear. It was impossible to tell which was the real one.


    He could not help but clench his teeth as he let out a soft cry, and the short black blade in his hand instantly hacked out. It was as fast as lightning and it was difficult to see the blade clearly, but he completely ignored the palm image that was about to arrive, as he already had the intention of inflicting damage to both parties.


    Lin Qing frowned slightly. She was secretly impressed by the change in Hei Que. Faced with such a change, Lin Qing could only withdraw the palm in her hand as she took a light step back.


    Hei Que''s short blade slashed out. Although it did not hit Lin Qing, Lin Qing''s attack was also changed by the move of Hei Que. She could not help but stop.


    When he saw Lin Qing retreating, he quickly seized the opportunity and leaped forward, his figure rapidly closing in on Lin Qing. At the same time, the black dagger in his hand slashed out once again, and sunlight shone onto the short blade, emitting a faint glow and an astonishing chill.


    Bai Qi, of course, didn''t do anything. He kicked off the ground and a crisp sound was heard. In the blink of an eye, Bai Qi had already jumped up. He kicked his feet continuously, creating strong gales in between the heavy shadows of his feet.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Danzi''s attack had been reversed. It was obvious that Black Deity White''s ability to seize any opportunity was not bad. From this, it could be seen that Lin Danzi''s ability was even more terrifying.


    If she hadn''t become a talented warrior and had to face the seamless combination of Hei Que and Bai Qi, she would have had to pay a great price in order to defeat her opponent. But unfortunately, Lin Qing had already become a talented warrior.


    How could the strength of a talented warrior be a threat to a person like Hei Que and Bai Qi, who did not have the strength of a talented warrior? If it were not for the fact that they were hiding their strength, they would not be alive right now.


    In the eyes of ordinary martial artists, the combined attacks of Hei Que and Bai Que were no longer an issue for them. However, for a person like Lin Qing who had already become a talented warrior, it was far too slow.


    Although Lin Qing had to hide her strength, it would not be convenient for her to use the means of a talented warrior. However, the innate qualities of a talented warrior was enough to deal with the two of them.


    Lin Qing''s silhouette flickered as she slashed out with her black dagger, brushing past Lin Qing''s shoulder.


    Just as Lin Qing dodged Hei Que''s short blade, Bai Ruochen''s foot appeared in front of her and kicked towards Lin Qing''s head. The shadow of her foot moved extremely fast, bringing up strong gusts of wind.


    At this moment, it was impossible for Lin Qing to once again dodge Bai Que''s kick. From the strong wind brought by the shadow of the kick, it could be seen how powerful the kick was. It was absolutely not to be underestimated.


    Seeing the malevolence in Bai Que''s eyes, a sneer appeared on Lin Qing''s face. She suddenly pushed out her palm, and at the critical moment when Lin Qing was about to grab onto Bai Que''s foot, Lin Qing took hold of it.


    Before he could take any action, he felt a huge force coming from below his feet, and his body began to spin uncontrollably. Then, with a "crack" sound, the bones cracked, and Bai Qi felt a huge pain under his feet, causing him to cry out miserably.


    "Hmph." Lin Qing moved her palm as if she was pushing Taiji, and Bai Can''s body was abruptly pushed forward, crashing into the ground. Her speed was so fast that she was like an arrow, and if she really hit the ground, Bai Qi would have no chance of surviving.


    "How dare you!" When he saw this scene, Lin Danzi, who was standing to the side, roared out in rage. His feet flashed as he dashed towards Bai Qi at an extremely fast speed.


    "Why would I not dare?" Lin Qing laughed coldly. She stomped her feet and her figure flashed. In just a split-second, she appeared behind Hei Que.


    A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Qing''s eyes. She pushed out her palm and pressed it against Hei Que''s back.


    There was also a sinister force that passed through his back and reached the pit of his stomach. This sinister force had a destructive power, and the sinister force destroyed his innards, and the immense pain caused Hei Que to cry out in pain. In an instant, the pain was so great that even though Hei Que had a strong will, he was unable to endure it.


    Lin Danzi''s figure was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Bai Que and seized him. Lin Danzi hugged Bai Que who was about to crash into the ground.


    After successfully saving Bai Qi, Lin Danzi''s heart was slightly relieved. Before he could say anything, he heard a blood-curdling scream. He turned his head and saw that Hei Que had been sent flying. He even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this very moment, even though Lin Danzi''s martial arts were extraordinary, it was impossible for him to save Hei Que. A huge wave of anger instantly burst forth from Lin Danzi''s chest, causing Lin Danzi to look at Lin Qing with a devouring gaze.


    "Peng."


    "Peng."


    Hei Que''s entire body hit the ground, producing muffled sounds. Blood flowed out from his head and onto the ground. It was evident how terrifying Lin Qing''s palm strike was.


    Hei Que landed on the ground, and his body trembled a few times. After a few seconds, his body became still and motionless. It was clear that he was dead.


    "You ¡­ You... "You ¡­" Lin Danzi angrily shouted. It was unknown if it was because he was too angry or if it was due to something else. Yet, he was actually unable to say anything at that moment.

 C39

    Lin Qing stared at Hei Que who had fallen to the ground, lifeless and lifeless. There was no expression on his face, only the coldness of his heart.


    Perhaps Lin Qing was not a cold-blooded person, but after a few years of training, although Lin Qing was not a devilish person who would kill without blinking an eye, she was not a kind person. Perhaps Lin Qing was not a cold-blooded person, but after several years of training, although Lin Qing was not a devilish person who would kill without blinking a single blink of an eye, she was not a kind person either.


    Huang Shan and Wu Yan, who had been standing far away, felt a chill in their hearts when they saw this scene. The gazes they used to look at Lin Qing were even more respectful.


    As if she had sensed something, Lin Qing couldn''t help but turn her head to look at Huang Shan and Wu Yan with an inexplicable meaning.


    In addition to having a certain amount of power and scheming, the most important thing about a gang was that they had no force. Without force, everything was just talk, and what you had was just a pavilion in the sky, seemingly beautiful but without any foundation.


    Lin Danzi helped Bai Que up and quickly walked in front of Hei Que. He placed his finger on Hei Que''s nose, but he could no longer feel the breath in his nose.


    Lin Danzi felt as if a knife had been twisted into his heart, and as he thought of the few things that Hei Que had done to him in the past few years, he felt a terrible pain in his heart. And now that he had fallen so easily, his eyes turned blood-red as he looked into the eyes of Hei Que, who had died without even being able to close his eyes.


    "Lin Qing, isn''t this attack a little too vicious?" Lin Danzi forcefully suppressed his fury as he gritted his teeth and spoke.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Lin Qing coldly smiled as she placed her hands behind her back. She calmly looked at Lin Danzi, not saying a word.


    "Lin Qing, aren''t you going to give me an explanation?" Lin Danzi stood up. He didn''t know when the folding fan in his hand had come together, but his eyes were filled with a devouring killing intent.


    "You can only blame your subordinates for not having good skills and being idle. These kinds of existences are an eyesore to me. I''ll clean them up for you. What, do you want me to teach you, Branch Lord Lin Danzi?" Lin Qing asked coldly.


    Lin Danzi laughed out of anger. It seemed like the death of Hei Que had no effect on him at all. However, those who were familiar with Lin Danzi knew that this was Lin Danzi''s expression of anger.


    "What a clean door, what a good Li Qing. Today, I, Lin Danzi, came to see how capable you, Lin Qing, are!" Lin Danzi''s laughter came to a halt. Lin Danzi pointed his fan at Lin Qing and said hatefully.


    "Is that so? "I, Lin Danzi, have long heard of Lin Danzi''s martial arts. I would like to see it today and see if it is as the rumors say." Lin Danzi looked at Lin Danzi and spoke with a serious expression.


    Lin Danzi said in a cold voice. After he finished speaking, Lin Danzi let out a light shout, and a sound like the wind was coming from the originally calm courtyard. The corners of Lin Danzi''s clothes fluttered upwards, matching with Lin Danzi''s handsome appearance.


    "Don''t tell me you''ve already become a talented warrior?!" Seeing the changes around Lin Danzi, Huang Shan''s eyes were filled with shock.


    "He is probably not a talented warrior, but he is just a barrier away from becoming a talented warrior." Wu Yan said in a deep voice after hearing Huang Shan''s words. He seemed to be answering Huang Shan''s question, but also seemed to be filled with anticipation as he looked towards the calm Lin Qing in front of him with an indescribable expression.


    Naturally, Lin Qing could clearly hear what Huang Shan and Wu Yan were saying. Seeing the changes that occurred around Lin Danzi, how could Lin Qing not see that Lin Danzi''s body was emitting a certain pressure that was comparable to that of a talented warrior.


    However, he''s not a talented warrior after all. Even if he can unleash the strength of a talented warrior in a short period of time, he definitely won''t be able to last long. Furthermore, without becoming a talented warrior, his overall body''s quality cannot be compared to that of a talented warrior.


    Although he had many thoughts in his mind, reality only lasted for an instant. Perhaps Lin Danzi had already gathered enough energy, or maybe he couldn''t wait any longer. All he heard was a loud shout.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Danzi jumped off the ground, his speed hard to describe. In the blink of an eye, he was already within the distance of Lin Qing.


    A strong gust of wind blew past. Lin Qing only felt an abnormal chill, and a few chills went down his spine.


    Without a second thought, Lin Qing stomped down, creating a series of afterimages as she drifted away.


    The folding fan swept past like a bolt of lightning, only a millimeter from Lin Qing''s forehead. The wind blew Lin Qing''s hair, and it fell onto the tip of the folding fan. It made no sound, but her hair had already been cut off.


    His eyes narrowing, Lin Qing waved her hand. With a flick of her sleeve, a resounding sound rang out. Her long sleeve no longer felt soft, and like a sharp sword, she abruptly sent it flying towards the folding fan.


    "Hmph."


    Lin Danzi''s nose let out a light sound, and the hand holding the fan suddenly pressed down. "Ka, ka, ka" sounds could be heard.


    The leaf of the folding fan was emitting a cold light, and bursts of light were emitted from it. Looking carefully, one could see that there were pieces of blade leaves stuck in the middle of the leaf, the blade leaves were extremely sharp, emitting a faint poisonous light, making one feel fearful.


    Lin Danzi suddenly turned his hand, and the folding fan suddenly changed direction. The saber blade hidden at the edge of the folding fan swung towards Lin Qing''s long sleeve.


    "Chi Chi."


    "Chi Chi."


    There were a few sounds of shattering, followed by a resounding cracking sound. Lin Qing''s long sleeves were torn apart with a ''kacha'' sound.


    With a sneer, Lin Danzi sped up once again. The folding fan in his hand moved like a shadow, following closely behind Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing''s expression changed slightly. She pressed her feet against the ground and retreated rapidly. The afterimages of her figure filled the air around her, making it hard for people to tell whether Lin Qing''s figure was real or fake.


    This kind of change was beyond Lin Danzi''s expectations. After all, Lin Danzi was the one in charge of the Green Bamboo Gang in Red Leaf Town. There was no need to doubt his strength.


    He suddenly let out a loud cry and the folding fan in his hand once again accelerated. As it moved up and down, waves of fan shadows also appeared. It was almost equal to the number of Lin Qing''s afterimages.


    When she saw Lin Danzi''s response, Lin Qing was helpless. This kind of method was neither good nor bad, but it was still proper, open and upright, only allowing people to face it head on.


    Perhaps it was because she was once born, or perhaps it was because Lin Qing was once weak and weak, but Lin Qing did not like this kind of head-on confrontation. Perhaps it was because she was once weak and weak, but Lin Qing did not like this kind of head-on confrontation.


    Although she didn''t want to meet force with force, it didn''t mean that Lin Qing didn''t dare to do so. It was just that Lin Qing wasn''t confident in her own abilities. Therefore, she wasn''t willing to face such a head-on clash.


    But at this moment, Lin Qing had no choice but to face it. Thinking of this, Lin Qing''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and the shadows that had filled the surroundings suddenly disappeared. Lin Qing stood on the spot with her hands clasped in a gesture, waiting for Lin Danzi''s attack to arrive.

 C40

    Although she didn''t want to meet force with force, it didn''t mean that Lin Qing didn''t dare to do so. It was just that Lin Qing wasn''t confident in her own abilities. Therefore, she wasn''t willing to face such a head-on clash.


    But at this moment, Lin Qing had no choice but to face it. Thinking of this, Lin Qing''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and the shadows that had filled the surroundings suddenly disappeared. Lin Qing stood on the spot with her hands clasped in a gesture, waiting for Lin Danzi''s attack to arrive.


    "Look at this!" Lin Danzi roared in anger. The shadow of the heavy fan suddenly gathered together and turned into a metal fan. The edge of the fan was made of a sharp blade which emitted a faint cold light under the sunlight.


    The folding fan suddenly sped up and flew towards Lin Qing, creating gusts of strong wind in the blink of an eye.


    Although Lin Qing didn''t have a weapon, it didn''t mean that she was incapable of dealing with it. After all, Lin Qing was a talented warrior, and the strength of a talented warrior didn''t lie in the improvement of one''s physical strength, but rather in the ability to become a talented warrior.


    When an ordinary warrior became a talented warrior, they would master one or two abilities. Even if the talent was strong, there were only three of them. As for Lin Qing, she knew that six of them possessed the most abilities in history.


    Normally, when Lin Qing became a talented warrior, she should have at least grasped two or three superpowers. However, she didn''t know that after she had become a talented warrior, she could only master one ability ¨C Intimidating Gaze.


    It was easy to see the effect of this Discipline by the word ''intimidating''. When facing an enemy, one could use this ability all of a sudden. One could imagine how useful it was.


    Once a person was strong enough, they could fight against the superpower. Otherwise, the entire Great Chu would not have such a strong foundation for rule. After all, after becoming a talented warrior, one''s strength would be great, and there was no need to talk about the destructive power of martial arts.


    Just like Lin Qing''s ability to intimidate others, if the will of her opponent was strong, she would be immune to this ability.


    However, this situation was more suitable for Lin Qing. After all, Lin Qing only faced Lin Danzi, and Lin Danzi clearly did not know that he was a talented warrior. He would be able to kill Lin Danzi in an instant.


    However, it was a pity that Lin Danzi was also a formidable character of his generation. Although he was furious, he had kept all his moves to himself, because once Lin Qing used her superpower, he would not be able to kill Lin Danzi. In the future, it would be difficult to kill him, because once Lin Danzi became wary of Lin Qing, the impact Lin Qing''s superpower could have would be quite limited.


    Lin Qing saw an opportunity, a chance to kill Lin Danzi in one blow. If Lin Qing could kill Lin Danzi in one blow, Lin Qing would be able to control the tiger branch in Red Leaf Town in the shortest amount of time. Even before long, it would be possible for Lin Qing to become the head of the gang in Red Leaf Town.


    Lin Danzi, who had been paying attention to Lin Qing the entire time, felt a chill in his heart when he saw the smile on the corner of her mouth. Lin Danzi was also unable to see anything wrong with it. Furthermore, the arrow was already on the bow and he had no choice but to fire it. However, Lin Danzi was secretly on guard. His initial strength had also been reduced by 30%.


    Just as the blade was about to reach Lin Qing''s forehead, Lin Qing''s eyes suddenly widened. It was as if there was an invisible energy that permeated the air. This cold and terrifying energy was truly terrifying.


    Bai Qi, Huang Shan, Wu Yan, and the others who were watching on the side, when this invisible Qi appeared and looked at Lin Qing again, it was as though a wild beast was standing in front of them, as though it was about to swallow them whole. The few of them had the urge to turn around and leave.


    Facing Lin Qing, the pressure on Lin Danzi became even more intense. As Lin Danzi saw that the folding fan was about to slash into Lin Qing''s forehead, and that Lin Danzi was about to kill Lin Qing in order to repay the hatred, Lin Danzi suddenly felt a boundless fear rise in his heart. It was a fear that came from the depths of his heart, and the folding fan that was slashing towards Lin Qing could not help but stop.


    However, Lin Danzi''s willpower was also very strong. Although the fear in his heart made him want to kneel down and kowtow, his instinct for survival made him bite the tip of his tongue. A stream of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and the intense pain on the corner of his mouth allowed Lin Danzi to recover.


    However, it was already too late. When Lin Qing released her superpower, she had already approached Lin Danzi. Her palms gently pressed against Lin Danzi''s chest, as if they contained some indescribable charm.


    "Peng!"


    A sharp pain came from Lin Danzi''s chest, and the pain made his eyes go black. It was so painful that it almost made him faint. There was even a powerful force that caused Lin Danzi to fly backwards uncontrollably.


    With a palm strike, Lin Qing''s feet pushed off the ground and her figure continued to approach Lin Danzi, who was flying backwards like a shadow. With a wave of her palm, Lin Qing aimed it at Lin Danzi''s forehead, as long as she managed to strike again, Lin Qing was confident that Lin Danzi would not be able to escape.


    The sight before him caused Lin Danzi to feel a sharp pain in his body and mind. If nothing unexpected happened to Lin Danzi, he would definitely die.


    It was just that sometimes, the word ''fate'' was always so profound. If the heavens did not allow a person to die, then they would always arrange some sort of operation to allow him to live a lucky or unfortunate life.


    Just as Lin Qing''s palm was about to land on Lin Danzi''s body again, an afterimage flashed by rapidly. It was Bai Danzi. He suddenly pushed out with his palm and pushed Lin Danzi away.


    Although Bai Que and the rest were also affected, they were not affected as much as Lin Danzi. When Lin Qing''s first palm struck Lin Danzi, Bai Que had already woken up, seeing this situation, he immediately cried out ''Not good'', but it was already too late for him to rescue Lin Danzi. Bai Que also quickly took action, and in the nick of time, Lin Qing sent Lin Danzi flying with another palm strike.


    However, after Bai Can had sent Lin Danzi flying with a palm, he had also met Lin Qing''s palm attack head on. With Bai Qi''s strength, he was obviously unable to block it.

 C41

    Bai Qi seemed to have expected this to happen when Lin Danzi was being pushed out. He smiled. This smile seemed to be a smile of relief, but also helplessness, and a kind of unbearable sadness.


    "Boss, I can''t follow you around anymore. I really want to fight with you all over the mountains and rivers. Big bowl, big bowl of wine, big mouthful of meat, black hole, not lonely on the road to the Yellow Springs. Brother has come with you!"


    At this moment, Lin Qing''s heart trembled. Perhaps it was due to the pity in her heart, or perhaps it was due to her conscience that she had discovered that her palm strike was as heavy as a mountain. After hovering for a long time, Lin Qing still did not strike down.


    Only, on the battlefield, in the duel, conscience and pity, would only cause your life to die. Between the battlefield and the life and death duel, it was never a place where compassion and conscience existed.


    Bai Qi, who was already prepared to die, suddenly raised his head before he had even received the palm imprint. When he saw the complicated look in Lin Qing''s eyes and the palm imprint hovering in the air, a trace of malice was hidden at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Qi suddenly took out a black dagger and under the rays of the sun, it radiated a faint cold light.


    "Go to hell!" Bai Can said with hatred, his eyes filled with venom.


    At this time, although Lin Qing had very few opportunities to deal with this situation, it was not that she didn''t have any. Just thinking about the loyalty of her savior, Lin Qing felt a sort of softness in the depths of her heart. She thought of the moment when she had just struck out, was she still herself? Was he still his original self? Was reality torturing him to the point where he could only have a cold heart? [I can kill him with a single palm strike, but I have no grievances or grievances. Is my life the same as it was before?] Was he really devoid of humanity? Was he just a cold weapon?


    Just as Lin Qing was hesitating, the black dagger had already closed in on her abdomen. The cold light emanating from the black dagger finally woke her up. Lin Qing''s instinct for survival caused her to twist her body.


    "Puchi!" The dagger fiercely stabbed into Lin Qing''s chest. However, because of Lin Qing''s instinctual twist, she was unable to take Lin Qing''s life.


    "I want you to accompany my brother in death!" Bai Qi''s lips curled up in a joyful and vicious manner. His expression seemed to be somewhat crazy as he used more strength in the direction of the dagger.


    Lin Qing could only feel the dagger stirring in her stomach. The immense pain made her cry out in pain.


    "Ah!" "Ah!"


    Lin Qing cried out in pain, and Bai Can''s crazy words seemed to stir up Lin Qing''s instinct to survive. The shadow of her palm flew past her, and the sound of a strong wind howled through the air.


    With a "pfft" sound, Lin Qing''s palm imprinted itself onto Bai Qi''s forehead when he moved the dagger a step further, emitting a crisp sound.


    Blood mixed with brain fluid burst out, dyeing Lin Qing''s entire face blood-red. Drops after drops of blood flowed down Lin Qing''s face, some blood, some brain fluid flowing out, instantly flowing towards her abdomen, mixing with the blood in Lin Qing''s body, "Drip after drip" it fell onto the ground, one could not tell if it was white blood or Lin Qing''s blood.


    The current Lin Qing''s face was blood-red, like a terrifying demon. Looking at the white cripple that he had killed with a single palm, Lin Qing suddenly began to laugh maniacally, laughing so crazily that she did not know what to do. It was unknown whether she was laughing at her simplicity, or laughing at the loyalty and righteousness of the white cripple, or laughing at the cruelty and ruthlessness of society, reality and ugliness.


    With a "Peng" sound, the crippled white body fell to the ground. Its head cracked open and its body became limp. There was no longer any trace of breath left in it.


    Looking at the crippled Bai lying on the ground, Lin Qing''s expression was indescribably complex. Seeing the madness of the maimed Bai dying, and seeing her own resentful eyes, Lin Qing suddenly froze on the spot.


    "Don''t blame me, you can only blame yourself for not having enough strength. If you are strong enough, the one to fall will only be me, not you and your brother." Don''t blame me, you can only blame yourself for not being strong enough, if you are strong enough, the one to fall will only be me, not you and your brother.


    Looking up at the sky, Lin Qing was lost in thought. She couldn''t help but think of her frequent dreams where her wife loved her so much. It wasn''t as cold as this society. Was that dream real? Lin Qing no longer knew whether it was true or false.


    Thinking of the dream, thinking of the snow fairy, thinking of the snow fairy who loved her, thinking of the sweet words and gentle movements under the cherry tree, thinking of how, ever since she had been imprisoned, it had been hard for her to discover your figure. After she had been released from prison, she had inquired about it many times, yet no trace of you could be found.


    Peng! Lin Danzi, who was sent flying by Lin Qing''s palm, hit the ground with an explosive sound.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Lin Danzi saw the scene of Bai''s brain exploding, and his eyes widened.


    "No ¡­" No... "No ¡­" Looking at Bai Que''s corpse on the ground, Lin Danzi thought of Bai Que risking his life to save his master, and he cried out in pain as he glared hatefully at Lin Qing.


    "Lin Qing, if I don''t hack you into a thousand pieces in this life, I, Lin Danzi, swear that I will never be a human!" Lin Danzi''s voice rang out with a sonorous sound. Anyone could see that Lin Danzi was unwilling to give up.


    Looking at Lin Danzi who was lying on the ground and staring at her with a venomous look, Lin Qing''s eyes were finally filled with coldness. Lin Danzi''s voice finally woke Lin Qing, looking at Lin Danzi who was lying on the ground and staring at him with a venomous look in her eyes.


    Lin Qing couldn''t help but to cover her stomach as she recalled the danger she''d been in earlier. The intense pain in her stomach constantly reminded her of how dangerous she had been.


    "Then go die!" Lin Qing icily said. She was about to step forward to finish Lin Danzi off, but just as she did so, the pain in her stomach made Lin Qing''s eyes go black and her blood flowed even more profusely.


    Knowing that this could not be done, Lin Qing suddenly turned her head and looked at Wu Yan behind her with an ice-cold expression.


    Lin Qing''s eyes were ice-cold and emotionless. Combined with her reddened face, Wu Yan instinctively retreated.

 C42

    "I wonder what orders the Branch Lord has." Wu Yan hid a trace of fear in his eyes and said.


    "Kill him!" Lin Qing pointed at Lin Danzi who was lying on the ground after she was struck by her palm attack. After she finished her sentence, she looked at Wu Yan, deep in thought.


    "Yes, Branch Lord." Wu Yan glanced at the severely injured Lin Danzi and respectfully said.


    With that, Wu Yan slowly walked towards Lin Danzi. It was unknown when, but a sharp sword had appeared in his hand. The sharp sword sparkled under the sunlight, adding a few traces of coldness to the sword.


    Looking at the slowly approaching Wu Yan, Lin Danzi''s pupils shrunk. Normally, with his abilities, how could Wu Yan be his opponent, but the tiger had fallen to the ground and Lin Qing''s palm was extremely destructive, especially the inner strength that came from his palm, which was rampaging through his body. If it were not for the fact that his inner strength was still considered profound, he could barely suppress this yin energy, otherwise, he would have already become a cold corpse on the ground like Hei Que, without any consciousness.


    "Wu Yan, killing me is easy, but what can you gain by killing me?" Looking at the approaching Wu Yan, Lin Danzi could not help but ask.


    Wu Yan ignored Lin Danzi and continued walking forward, vigilantly looking at Lin Danzi. With Lin Danzi''s strength, even if he was severely injured, he still had the strength to counterattack. If he was careless, he might lose his life.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Danzi''s face turned ashen. Facing the approaching Wu Yan, a trace of panic finally appeared in his eyes. However, he hid it well and no one noticed it.


    "Wu Yan, as long as you kill Lin Qing, I will guarantee that you will become the deputy division leader of Red Leaf Town. In the future, anything good will be eaten or drank by you." Wu Yan suddenly said.


    Wu Yan''s footsteps slightly paused, and then he slowly approached Lin Danzi as usual, the sharp sword in his hand becoming even tighter.


    Wu Yan, with your ability, you should have become the leader of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang long ago. How could he, Lin Qing, have the ability to become the leader of the Tiger Gang, not to mention the fact that a few days ago, he took the position of vice head of the Tiger Gang without asking any questions." Wu Yan, with your ability, you should have become the leader of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang long ago, how could Lin Qing have the ability to become the leader of the Tiger Gang.


    "Lin Danzi, I''m afraid I will disappoint you. Although there are many complaints about Branch Lord Lin withdrawing from my position as Vice-Lord, but I, Wu Yan, am not the kind of person who knows nothing. Today, regardless of how flowery your words are, you, Lin Danzi, will not be able to move me." The sharp sword in Wu Yan''s hand tightened.


    Looking at Wu Yan, Lin Danzi''s muscles tensed up. Although his body was injured, Lin Danzi would never wait for death to come.


    "Go to hell!" Wu Yan yelled. He suddenly raised the sharp sword in his hand and swung it towards Lin Danzi. The sharp sword wind streaked across the air.


    Narrowing his eyes, Lin Danzi endured the intense pain in his chest and hurriedly raised the folding fan in his hand.


    Dang lang. The sharp sword collided with the folding fan, emitting a metallic light.


    As the two weapons clashed, the injured Lin Danzi couldn''t help but stagger back a few steps due to the immense force transmitted from the sword.


    At this moment, if he didn''t kill Wu Yan, he would have to explain everything to him today. Thinking of this, Lin Danzi gritted his teeth and looked at Wu Yan with hatred.


    "Even if I die today, I will drag you down with me!" Lin Danzi said bitterly. He knew that with his current state, it was impossible for him to survive if he were to fight Lin Danzi. As he thought of this, the hatred in Lin Danzi''s eyes deepened.


    With that, Lin Danzi endured the pain in his stomach. He folded the fan in his hand and prepared to fight for his life. Even if he had to die, he would make his enemy suffer. But at this moment, Lin Danzi saw Wu Yan''s eyes rapidly turning as if he wanted to say something.


    Seeing this, Lin Danzi''s heart couldn''t help but move, as if he had thought of something.


    "Watch my sword!" As the sword slashed down, Wu Yan took another step and increased his speed by three points. He waved the sword in his hand again, and at 3 o''clock, a few sword shadows appeared.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Danzi waved the fan in his hand, and after a few" "choke," "choke," "" choke "", the fan suddenly opened. On the fan was a picture of a beautiful woman, vivid and vivid, just like a real person.


    Clang, clang, clang. Sounds of clang came out again and again, and over and over again, the sharp sword collided with the folding fan, creating waves of sounds.


    How could Lin Danzi, who was injured, withstand this kind of defense? Lin Danzi staggered and the fan in his hand couldn''t help but open up a gap.


    Wu Yan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately swung the sword in his hand, aiming for the flaw that Lin Danzi exposed, as his body involuntarily took a few steps forward.


    With a cold laugh, Lin Danzi suddenly turned around. His speed was as fast as lightning, easily dodging the onslaught of the sharp sword. Taking a few steps forward, he instantly closed in on Wu Yan, throwing out a palm strike.


    Lin Danzi''s sudden change made Wu Yan cry out inwardly, "Not good!" He also hurriedly sent out a palm attack to counter the incoming attack.


    Peng! The two palms collided, and a light sound rang out.


    "Ah!" Wu Yan''s palm seemed to be unable to block Lin Danzi''s attack and was sent flying, falling towards Lin Qing.


    After Lin Danzi''s palm attack, his whole body seemed to be in a bad state. He fell limply to the ground. Obviously, his quick movement had made Lin Danzi''s already injured body even more miserable than before.


    Lin Qing, who had been secretly regulating her breathing, saw Wu Yan falling over and Lin Danzi, who was lying on the ground dispiritedly, and immediately grabbed onto him. Just as Wu Yan crashed into the ground, she was pulled back by the force of the impact, causing Lin Qing, whose abdomen was injured, to stagger a few steps back.


    After one breath, Lin Qing and Wu Yan finally stabilized their bodies. As they looked at the flushed Wu Yan, Lin Qing''s eyes revealed traces of gratitude.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Yan was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and hurriedly retreated. He felt ashamed that he was unable to kill Lin Danzi, so he quickly kneeled down and kowtowed.


    "This subordinate is incompetent. I was unable to complete the Branch Lord''s order. Please punish me." Wu Yan lowered his head, but a trace of treachery seemed to be hidden in his eyes. However, his expression was subtly concealed behind his lowered head.

 C43

    "No worries, you''ve already done your best." Lin Qing hurriedly helped Wu Yan up and said. Lin Qing was quite satisfied with Wu Yan''s wholehearted efforts.


    "How dare you ¡­"


    Lin Qing was about to say something when she felt a chill invading her. In that moment of instinct for life and death, Lin Qing''s body involuntarily twisted and she involuntarily let out a soft cry.


    A cold light flashed. Wu Yan took advantage of the moment when Lin Qing wasn''t on guard against him and suddenly thrust out his sword. The sword wind was sharp and the angle was tricky.


    "Go to hell." Wu Yan''s eyes emitted a trace of cruelty as he shouted.


    "Puchi!" Wu Yan''s sword was as fast as lightning. Even though Lin Qing''s reaction was fast enough, he was still unable to dodge this attack.


    As the sword stabbed into the flesh, blood began to flow out from the sword, producing a "Drip Drop" sound.


    "Wu Yan, how dare you ¡­" Lin Qing looked at Wu Yan with a hint of disbelief in her eyes.


    "Idiot," Wu Yan said coldly. As he finished his sentence, his feet moved like a shadow. The giant palm in his hand viciously struck out, hoping to kill Lin Qing in one strike.


    At this moment of life and death, Lin Qing''s heart turned cold. His instinct for survival caused both of his palms to be placed in front of his chest.


    "Peng, peng" sounds rang out. Lin Qing couldn''t help but let out a painful groan, and her entire body flew out uncontrollably.


    Wu Yan didn''t give up after sending Lin Qing flying with a palm. He pressed his feet against Lin Qing like a shadow, tightly gripping the blood-stained sword in his hand. Unknowingly, Wu Yan had already pulled the sword out from Lin Qing''s body.


    With a "Peng" sound, Lin Qing fell to the ground, causing a loud sound. After being injured so many times, Lin Qing felt dizzy.


    However, Lin Qing also knew that this was a critical moment of life and death, so she didn''t have the slightest time to rest. As she saw Wu Yan rushing over, she couldn''t help but forcefully breathe out a sigh of relief.


    "Go to hell ¡­" Wu Yan''s eyes flashed with glee. He quickly waved the sharp sword in his hand. Without any surprise, he could take Lin Qing''s life. Seeing this, Wu Yan became excited.


    Anger, immense rage, filled Lin Qing''s heart. Today, she had been ambushed several times and was deeply injured. Ever since she joined the Tiger Gang, she had never encountered such an enemy.


    Seeing Wu Yan about to kill her with his sword, Lin Qing felt indescribably angry in her heart.


    "You will regret this. I promise you, you will regret today''s actions!" Lin Qing said fiercely. After she finished speaking, Lin Qing hurriedly rolled over and rolled to the side. In this life or death situation, she didn''t care about her face anymore.


    "Clang!"


    "Clang!"


    The sharp sword passed right by Lin Qing, slicing the ground and creating a long crack, several sparks even burst out.


    "Helmsman Lin, today is the day you die." Seeing that his sword had not hit Lin Qing, Wu Yan jumped up, the sharp sword in his hand following him like a shadow. On the way, several sword shadows appeared out of thin air.


    Forcefully enduring the intense pain on her body, Lin Qing jumped up and retreated continuously. The blood on her chest seemed to flow out without regard for her life, and as the blood continuously flowed out, Lin Qing''s face became even paler.


    Looking at Wu Yan who was following closely behind, Lin Qing had a trace of anger in her eyes. She knew that she had to take measures, otherwise, she would not be able to escape.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Qing suddenly shouted. A cold light flashed across her eyes. An invisible Qi filled the air around Lin Qing, causing Wu Yan, who was rushing towards Lin Qing, to stop in his tracks.


    Soaked by the invisible Qi, Wu Yan felt as if a prehistoric and fierce beast appeared in front of him, wanting to choose a person to swallow. This caused Wu Yan to feel an abnormal fear in his heart, and he even had the impulse to turn around and flee.


    "Hmph." Lin Qing coldly snorted and hurriedly seized the opportunity. Her feet pushed off the ground and her entire body neared Wu Yan''s body.


    Lin Qing pushed the palm in her hand forward and let out a loud shout, which was then suddenly imprinted on Wu Yan''s chest.


    At this time, Wu Yan also recovered from Lin Qing''s deterrence ability. After all, from the beginning, Wu Yan had been on guard against Lin Qing. Although Lin Qing''s superpower was strong enough, with Lin Qing''s current condition, she wouldn''t be able to make Wu Yan lose all ability to resist.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s palm on his chest, a trace of fear was hidden in Wu Yan''s eyes. However, it was impossible for him to dodge.


    "Ah!"


    A huge wave of yin power was emitted from Lin Qing''s palm. Wu Yan could feel a poisonous force from her chest entering into Wu Yan''s body through the surface of his chest, rampaging all the way. The enormous pain made Wu Yan''s eyes darken, and the huge force in Lin Qing''s palm also sent Wu Yan flying.


    Wu Yan''s body was not able to withstand the impact and was sent flying.


    When Lin Danzi, who was watching from a distance, saw this scene, he could not help but conceal a trace of disappointment in his eyes. However, he did not want Wu Yan to fall so easily.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing didn''t continue to attack me. Her eyes were fixated on Lin Danzi as if she was thinking about something.


    "Who would''ve thought that today, I would also follow your lead. I believe that my previous position as the Branch Lord was at a disadvantage at your hands." Lin Qing stared coldly at Lin Danzi and Wu Yan with a naked killing intent.


    Wu Yan spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly turned pale. It turned out that the blood Wu Yan spat out was the result of Lin Qing''s palm attack. He had tried to endure it for a long time, but eventually, he couldn''t bear the pain and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "You can only blame yourself for being blind!" Lin Danzi coldly replied. His entire body tensed as if he was on guard against Lin Qing''s sudden attack.


    "Hmph." Lin Qing was just about to say something when Huang Shan seemed to have just reacted. He looked at the betraying Wu Yan with eyes that still couldn''t believe.


    "Wu Yan, how dare you betray the Branch Lord. Aren''t you afraid of the rules?" Huang Shan continued.


    "Hmph, Huang Shan, so what if you betrayed us?" Wu Yan coldly said as he wiped off a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Turning her gaze to Huang Shan and Lin Qing, she turned to look at the severely injured Lin Danzi and Wu Yan, and a cold gleam flashed across her eyes.


    "Today, let me witness your powerful moves again!" Lin Qing shouted coldly, and after she finished speaking, she leapt up and flew towards Lin Danzi''s location. Although her injured body had undergone such a transformation, Lin Qing had no other choice. If she continued to fight like this, she would be the first one to lose control.


    Lin Danzi''s eyes focused as he looked at Lin Qing, who was quickly approaching. Lin Danzi forcefully took in a breath of air as he waved the fan in his hand. Numerous fan shadows filled the air around Lin Danzi.


    Suddenly, all the fan shadows merged together, and then the fan shadow''s speed suddenly accelerated. Just as Lin Qing''s body was about to approach, the fan shadow chopped towards Lin Qing.


    With a "hmph" sound, Lin Qing swung her feet and her figure flashed past Lin Danzi''s folding fan.

 C44

    Lin Danzi secretly cursed in his heart. He flipped his hand, and with a flip of the folding fan, it started spinning again. "Puchi! Puchi!" It started to emit light sounds.


    With a sneer, Lin Qing stepped forward once more. In the blink of an eye, she appeared on the other side of Lin Danzi. She pushed out both of her palms, and several shadows of her palms appeared.


    Lin Qing''s movements were extremely fast, and the changes were so fast that it was hard for anyone to take in. If Lin Qing hadn''t become a talented warrior, her physique would have greatly improved. Lin Qing definitely wouldn''t have been able to move so quickly.


    Perhaps an ordinary warrior could rely on some kind of secret technique to temporarily gain the attack power of a talented warrior, but it would definitely not be able to last for long. Moreover, after becoming a talented warrior, although their body would still be at the mortal state, they would not be able to be immune to blades and swords, but the toughness of their body would be way beyond that of an ordinary warrior''s. Whether it was vision, hearing, or reflexes, they were all much, much stronger than ordinary warriors.


    However, since Lin Danzi had become the leader of the Green Bamboo Gang in Red Leaf Town, there was no need to doubt his strength. Although he hadn''t become a talented warrior, his methods of adapting were exceptionally strong, and he was barely qualified to compete with talented warriors.


    He sucked in a deep breath before roaring out. Unexpectedly, he advanced instead of retreating. With a twist of the fan in his hand, numerous shadows of the fan appeared, bringing with them a fierce wind sound as they attacked Lin Qing once more.


    With a twist of her body, Lin Qing dodged another shadow of Lin Danzi''s fan and launched a palm attack towards Lin Danzi''s chest.


    However, Lin Qing wasted a bit of time dodging the fan, causing Lin Danzi to have time to react. He similarly waved his hand and met Lin Qing''s palm head on.


    Lin Qing took three steps back before stopping. Due to the injuries on his abdomen, his face had turned even paler, while Lin Danzi had to take more than ten steps back before he was able to stabilize his body. Moreover, just as he stabilized his body, he let out a "Puchi" sound, and a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out.


    However, Lin Qing had just become a talented warrior not long ago, so she was not able to fully grasp the strength of the talented warrior. In addition, Lin Qing had already suffered serious injuries to her body, so she was barely able to exert three out of every ten of her talented warrior''s strength. Furthermore, Lin Danzi''s strength was infinitely close to that of a talented warrior, so Lin Danzi was still able to contend with Lin Qing.


    "Branch Lord Lin Qing is indeed powerful. I, Lin Danzi, have witnessed it today. A green mountain will never disappear. I will come again another day to seek your guidance!" Steadying his body, Lin Danzi''s face was pale, but his expression was as calm as ever.


    With a "hmph" sound, Lin Qing stood silently on the spot.


    "Go!" Lin Danzi shouted and pulled Wu Yan, who was also heavily injured, up. He jumped several times towards the wall and jumped again. When he looked again, they had already disappeared.


    Watching Lin Danzi and Lin Qing quietly leave, Lin Qing did not pursue them. Her hand was covering the two sword wounds on her abdomen as she thought about something.


    "Hiss." The sound of clothes being torn rang out. It was Lin Qing who had suddenly torn off her clothes and quietly bandaged the wounds on her body.


    "Helmsman, are we just going to let Lin Danzi go like this?" As he watched Lin Danzi leave, the yellow mountain behind him approached and asked with a trace of unwillingness.


    "Oh, you are questioning my decision." Lin Qing abruptly turned her head, her eyes staring at Huang Shan as she spoke with a trace of killing intent.


    "This subordinate definitely did not intend to do that. This subordinate knows about the heart of the Branch Lord." Huang Shan felt a chill in his heart, and his legs softened as he said this with fear.


    "Hmph."


    Lin Qing coldly snorted as he glanced at Huang Shan with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    Under Lin Qing''s gaze, Huang Shan felt even more terrified. Huang Shan had clearly seen the strength that Lin Qing had just displayed. Although he had a faint guess in his heart, looking at Lin Qing''s current appearance, it was impossible for her to have any serious injuries or lack the strength to retaliate. Thinking about Lin Qing''s strength just now, Huang Shan felt more and more cold sweat on his forehead.


    Just when Huang Shan was about to fall to his knees again, Lin Qing opened her mouth once more.


    "Pass down my order, all the members of the Tiger Gang in Red Leaf Town have the right to kill Wu Yan. As long as they can kill Wu Yan, they will immediately become the vice leader of the Tiger Gang."


    "Yes, I will obey the Branch Lord''s decree." Hearing Lin Qing''s order, Huang Shan''s heart relaxed. He thought about Lin Qing''s order and felt very excited, thinking that if he could kill Wu Yan, he could become the Deputy Division Lord of Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang.


    "Branch Lord, do you have any other orders ¡­" Although Huang Shan wanted to make some arrangements right now, he still carefully asked Lin Qing.


    "Gathered Tiger Gang members. All the Green Bamboo Gang members, without asking for the reason, will be killed." Closing his eyes, he pondered for a moment. After he opened his eyes, a cold killing intent was hidden within as he coldly said.


    "Yes, Branch Lord." Huang Shan quickly cupped his hands together and said respectfully.


    Lin Qing knew that if he gave this order, it was highly likely that he would accidentally injure many innocent people. However, for the sake of future development, for the sake of establishing his might, Lin Qing could only apologize. For the sake of her survival and the development of her own clan, Lin Qing could only keep her heart cold.


    Perhaps there were people who said that Lin Qing was cold-blooded, but the naked truth could only make Lin Qing continue to be cold-blooded. In this world where strength reigned supreme, power was the truth.


    If there comes a day when I possess peerless strength, I will definitely change the rules of this world and not let the strong eat the weak! I won''t let the weak suffer bullying, I won''t let the weak lose their life, I won''t let the strong disregard human life, and I won''t let the strong not dare to interfere! And when this day comes, there is still a long way to go, and I might never be able to go!


    After pondering for a long time and looking at Wu Yan, who stood respectfully at the side, Lin Qing waved her hand and closed her eyes without saying anything.


    Noticing Lin Qing''s gesture, Wu Yan respectfully saluted again and said, "Branch Lord, if you do not have any orders, this subordinate will take his leave now."


    Lin Qing answered with a light "hmm" and remained motionless on the spot.


    He then respectfully clasped his fists. Huang Shan unintentionally glanced at the area where Lin Qing was injured by the sword, before respectfully retreating. Moments later, his silhouette disappeared from sight.

 C45

    Looking at Huang Shan''s departing back, Lin Qing did not say anything for a long time. It was unknown as to what she was thinking.


    "Puff."


    The pain in her stomach let Lin Qing know how terrible the injuries on her body were. Thinking back to her childish behavior before, Lin Qing suddenly felt that she was a little ridiculous.


    After being ambushed twice in a row, it was sufficient to prove Lin Qing''s weakness. However, no one was perfect. Only those who knew their wrongs could continue forward step by step.


    "Puchi!" Another mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out from his mouth. The immense pain caused Lin Qing to feel a wave of dizziness.


    Knowing that she could not stay here for long, Lin Qing dragged her heavily injured body towards the room where the Branch Lord was.


    In the time it took to have two cups of tea, Lin Qing arrived at the room Huang Shan brought her to for the first time. She gently pushed open the door and walked in with heavy steps.


    After making sure that there was nothing wrong with the door, Lin Qing closed the door.


    Only now did Lin Qing feel safe. After the vigilance in her heart was put down, Lin Qing''s body immediately became listless. Her legs seemed to have lost their strength and she collapsed to the ground.


    Although Lin Qing''s wounds had only healed after a short period of bandaging, it was not enough to completely heal them. Traces of blood flowed out from the bandages and dyed the cloth blood-red.


    As the blood in his body continuously flowed out, Lin Qing felt as if the life force in his body was also unceasingly flowing out.


    Sensing the weakness in her body, Lin Qing forced herself to pull herself together and enter the bedroom. On the soft bed, Lin Qing sat cross-legged, her hands resting on her knees.


    Taking in a light breath, Lin Qing slightly closed her eyes as traces of the pure Qi of heaven and earth floated over from the air and orderly entered Lin Qing''s body. As the pure Qi from the air continuously flowed in, Lin Qing''s pale face seemed to be slightly flushed.


    With two severe injuries on his abdomen and some intense exercise, the wound widened. If not for the fact that Lin Qing had become a talented warrior and her physique had improved by a lot, she would have fallen to the ground without a breath of life left in her.


    If it wasn''t for her injuries, Lin Qing wouldn''t have let Lin Danzi off the hook so easily. She would have already understood this logic.


    But then again, although Lin Danzi was also at the end of his strength, he was still able to counterattack. With Lin Danzi''s eyesight, he was also able to see that Lin Qing was in such a sorry state, but his injuries were too severe, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    "There is a great dao in this world, and at the beginning of this dao, one can seize the good fortune of this world. They can make up for their inadequacies, and they can walk the path of man ¡­" As expected, the Profound Opening Scripture did not fail to live up to the two words'' Immortal Book ''. As the energy within Lin Qing''s body continued to be transported around, her pale face began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. From this, one could see how powerful the Profound Opening Scripture truly was.


    As Lin Qing sat on the bed, she was constantly adjusting her breathing and silently circulating the profound way. Time continued to flow by.


    At this time, it could be seen that Lin Qing''s face no longer had any paleness to it, and her entire body seemed to have recovered its spirit. Looking at the wound again, although it had not fully healed, there was no longer any blood that flowed out.


    He opened his eyes and a beam of spiritual light shot out. That spirited yet ice-cold gaze of his made Lin Qing emit a unique charm.


    Opening her eyes and looking at the situation in the room, Lin Qing was dazed for a long time. As she touched the wounds on her body, Lin Qing silently laughed.


    From the moment she became a talented warrior, Lin Qing had already seen another world. It was a much wider world, and as the clear air of heaven and earth continuously flowed into her body, she could feel her body''s vitality and quality constantly rising. This kind of growth was comprehensive and intoxicating.


    As long as there was a first time, it would be hard for him to give up that feeling of comfort. It was no wonder that many people were saying that after ten years of seclusion, a peerless hero becomes a peerless character with great martial arts mastery. If there was not even the slightest feeling of happiness from cultivating in seclusion, then anyone could just shut themselves up in a secluded, lonely room for ten years.


    "The Mysterious Opening Scripture is indeed worthy of the Immortal scripture that Elder Shu spoke of. This kind of healing ability is not something a mortal manual like the Deep Earth Art can compare to." Lin Qing muttered to herself.


    Perhaps Lin Qing was once dissatisfied with the fact that the Mysterious Opening Manual really had no offensive power, but after seeing the powerful restoration ability of the Mysterious Opening Manual, she felt a little dissatisfaction in her heart.


    After all, there was nothing in this world that was perfect, even the Immortal books were lacking. After all, the Immortal books were cultivation manuals, and their true purpose was to seek immortality, immortality, immortality, and their fundamental function was to help one live forever. Ordinary martial arts manuals did not have this kind of effect, so perhaps it could increase one''s body''s quality and vitality, but it was clearly not comparable to the Immortal cultivation manuals.


    Ordinary martial arts manuals might not be as good as Immortal books in this aspect, but in terms of increasing attack power, they were much stronger than Immortal books. This increase in attack power was mainly focused on low-level martial arts.


    Lin Qing slowly stood up. Although she had been sitting cross-legged for an entire day, she did not feel the slightest bit sore or sour. Instead, she gave off a refreshing feeling.


    Of course, this was also related to Lin Qing''s strength. If Lin Qing had cultivated to the level of a Celestial Warrior, the effects of her injuries would definitely be better after a night of training. Of course, if Lin Danzi and the rest had the strength of a talented warrior, how could they escape from the palm of their hands?


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing couldn''t help but clench her fists. After all, her strength was still lacking. If she had sufficient strength, even if she were to relax and be unable to guard against it, Bai Qi and Wu Yan''s sneak attacks wouldn''t have been able to cause such a great damage to her.


    Lin Qing felt that if she hadn''t become a talented warrior, Lin Danzi and the others wouldn''t have been able to predict her future. After all, Lin Danzi was an ordinary martial arts cultivator, so how could he see through her strength? But now? Perhaps Lin Danzi would not underestimate his strength.

 C46

    After all, he had just arrived at Red Leaf Town, so his grasp over the Tiger Gang was definitely not that strong. With Huang Shan''s power and influence, one could imagine that the task that he had asked him to do would definitely not go as smoothly as he had imagined.


    Although Lin Qing was not the type of person who sought wealth, a talented warrior''s cultivation needed resources. As his strength increased, he could imagine that he would need more cultivation resources in the future, and he alone would not be able to find so many resources. And if he did not have a good resource, his cultivation progress would definitely fall, which was something Lin Qing did not want to see.


    Thinking up to here, Lin Qing pushed open the door to the room. There were numerous stars outside the door, and a full moon hung high in the night sky, appearing extremely beautiful. The courtyard was deathly silent, and only the occasional chirping and chirping of birds or insects would break the momentary silence.


    Such a beautiful scenery caused one to be captivated. However, if this beautiful scenery had an additional hint of killing intent, it wouldn''t be as beautiful as it seemed now.


    Borrowing the moonlight''s brilliance, Lin Qing could clearly see the beautiful flowers and valleys blossoming within the flower bush. It was just that Lin Qing did not have the slightest intention of enjoying the scenery, and her expression was exceptionally solemn.


    His face was abnormally calm and composed, but if one looked carefully, they would see that the muscles on Lin Qing''s entire body were taut. Even though every step and every movement seemed casual, there was always a way for her to move quickly in response to any situation that might occur.


    After a long, long time, the courtyard was still silent. It was as if the trace of coldness that had just appeared in Lin Qing''s heart was an illusion. Was this even possible? Ever since she had become a talented warrior, Lin Qing''s sensitivity to the outside world had increased significantly. Lin Qing would never believe that what she saw was just an illusion.


    After waiting for a long time, she still did not encounter any mishaps. Lin Qing knew that she had met an expert today.


    Faced with this situation, Lin Qing couldn''t help but frown. Although she wasn''t afraid of the enemy, if she hid herself, she wouldn''t move at all. Once she moved, she would move swift and swift, causing people to be worried.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t take any action, Lin Qing could only alert him.


    Lin Qing''s body stopped and a sneer sounded from the corner of her mouth. It was as if she did not care about it, but at the same time, she seemed to have discovered something.


    All of a sudden, Lin Qing''s eyes abruptly opened, shining brightly as she stared in a certain direction without moving.


    "Are you here late at night to kill or to be a guest?" Lin Qing''s legs slightly curled as she coldly asked.


    The voice travelled extremely far during the silent night. They were only waiting for a moment, but not a single sound was made.


    "Could it really be my imagination?" Seeing this, Lin Qing felt extremely puzzled.


    Right at this moment, a cold light burst out. Under the gentle moonlight, there was a hint of coldness.


    When the cold light burst forth, Lin Qing felt a slight pain on his skin. With a tap of his feet, his entire body moved as fast as the wind, leaving behind numerous afterimages.


    "Chi!" A streak of sword light swiftly slashed across Lin Qing''s face. Although it missed Lin Qing, it still lifted up her long hair.


    Staggering to the side, Lin Qing stared at the hair that had fallen to the ground. Her countenance was exceptionally unsightly, but at this moment, she could clearly see who it was that had attacked her.


    His face was stern, his tiny eyes were like a poisonous snake''s, and his body carried an ice-cold killing intent that seemed to come from the real thing. This killing intent was emitted from someone who had killed many times before, and the gentle moonlight, against the shadow of the man in black, seemed to have concealed the man in black in the darkness.


    "Who are you, did Lin Danzi send you?" When she saw this person, Lin Qing''s eyes couldn''t help but constrict as she coldly shouted out.


    As he silently looked at Lin Qing, the black-clothed man suddenly let out a ''hehe'' laugh. His laughter was like an owl''s, and a trace of coldness was hidden within his hoarseness.


    Looking at the smiling man in black, Lin Qing''s expression was abnormally unsightly, but he did not make any unnecessary movements.


    "Looks like there''s something wrong with the information?" "Perhaps Helmsman Lin had hidden himself deep enough that he did not think about his injuries. Perhaps it is not as serious as I thought it would be." Black Robe was surprised, but he did not answer Lin Qing''s question as if he was talking to himself or inquiring. However, through the minute movements between his palms, he always gave off a sense of danger.


    Lin Qing snorted and was about to say something when she seemed to discover something. She couldn''t help but take a step back, because just now, Lin Qing was also sensitive enough to detect traces of killing intent in the surroundings.


    It was precisely upon sensing this that Lin Qing couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s actions, the black-clothed man felt slightly surprised, but the coldness in his eyes became even more obvious.


    "Lin Qing, today is the day you die!" The man in black said in a cold voice. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly waved his hand, and specks of cold light burst out. At the same time, he jumped up and the sharp sword in his hand emitted a faint cold light under the moonlight.


    Lin Qing''s expression changed, but she was not an easy opponent. Although the man in black was swift and fast, causing people to be unable to react, how could Lin Qing, who had been on guard the entire time, not be prepared? The moment the man in black raised his hand, Lin Qing had already leapt to the side.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" Five darts were nailed to the ground where Lin Qing had just been standing. The darts were trembling violently and the escort was black in color.


    However, Lin Qing did not show any fear; after all, she was still a talented warrior. Even though she trained in the ancient immortal records and did not excel in offensive power, she was still a talented warrior. Her physical attributes and speed were much faster than the black-clothed man''s.


    After dodging the darts, what greeted them were beams of cold light. The black-clothed person wielded a sharp sword, and as the sword light scattered down, the sword images were numerous, and the sword force was tricky. It made people feel extremely awkward.


    Looking at the incoming sword light, Lin Qing had an ugly expression on her face. She wanted to give her opponent a powerful blow, but because she didn''t have a weapon in her hand, she could only avoid it. Otherwise, it would be impossible to use her body to block the sharp sword attack.


    As her feet touched the ground, Lin Qing''s figure rapidly retreated.


    With a "Chi" sound, a sword light slashed across Lin Qing''s clothes, emitting a tearing sound. It was Lin Qing''s clothes that had been pierced by the black clothed man''s sharp sword, creating a long cut on Lin Qing''s clothes.


    Seeing that his prepared attacks had no effect, the man in black''s face changed. He quickly retreated, obviously knowing Lin Qing''s strength. He also knew the art of assassins. If he missed, he would escape far away.

 C47

    Upon seeing the black-clothed man who wanted to flee, Lin Qing coldly snorted and said: "You think you can come and go as you please? Aren''t you looking down too much on me, Lin Qing?"


    Borrowing the counterforce from the ground, Lin Qing leapt up with a speed as fast as lightning. Before the black-clothed man could leave, Lin Qing''s figure had already closed in on the black-clothed man. She waved her palm continuously, and like a butterfly, a shadow of her palm surrounded him.


    He knew that he had underestimated Lin Qing. Who would have thought that a small Branch Lord would actually have such a powerful strength? However, it was already too late, so he could only stop. After all, entrusting his back to the enemy was not something any assassin would do.


    The black clothed man stopped. He did not move at all. With the sharp sword in hand, he swung his arm quickly. His speed was also extremely fast. In a short period of time, he actually created several sword sparks.


    With a "hmph" sound, Lin Qing retracted the palm in her hand and at the same time, lowered her body. At that moment, she could not resist and rushed to the side of the black-clothed man.


    The man in black panicked. He suddenly retracted the sword in his hand and slashed in Lin Qing''s direction. The sword light was sharp enough to destroy metal and stone.


    "Hehe." Lin Qing smiled. She moved her feet and dodged the black clothed man''s sword attack as if she was floating. At the same time, she appeared behind the black clothed man in a very short period of time.


    With a cold laugh, Lin Qing pushed her palm forward again while the black-clothed man''s eyes were filled with horror. A sharp wind from her palm struck the black-clothed man''s back.


    "Peng!"


    With a palm strike, the man in black was sent flying.


    However, the man in black was not a simple person. Although he was sent flying, he twisted his body in the air and his head landed on the ground instead of on his feet.


    Just as he landed on the ground, the black clothed man could not help but stumble back a few steps before stabilizing his body. At this moment, the black clothed man''s face was extremely pale and his body seemed to bend slightly.


    "What? Do you still want to leave?" Seeing the black clothed man sent flying by his palm, Lin Qing did not pursue him. Instead, she stood on the spot and said indifferently.


    After a short exchange of blows, the black clothed man had basically confirmed Lin Qing''s strength, which was not something that ordinary warriors could compare with. After all, if one did not have the strength of a talented warrior, how could it be so easy to defeat him?


    As the blood gushed out from the man in black, the two of them looked at each other. Lin Qing wanted to ask who the mastermind behind this attack was, so she did not continue to attack while the man in black was afraid of Lin Qing''s strength.


    "You actually can''t leave. Why don''t you tell me the person behind the scenes. This is good for me as well." Seeing the silence in the black clothed man''s eyes, Lin Qing whispered.


    After waiting for a long time, he did not see any reaction from the black-clothed man, then looking at his expression, he appeared to have no intention of moving his mind. After waiting for a long time, he did not see any reaction from the black-clothed man, then looking at his expression, he appeared to have no intention of moving his mind.


    "Since it''s like this, there''s no use in keeping your life!" Lin Qing''s expression darkened as he icily stated.


    With that, Lin Qing stomped on the ground. Borrowing the strength of her feet, Lin Qing leaped up, and in the blink of an eye, she appeared not far away from the black-clothed man.


    The black clothed man''s face darkened, but he did not show any signs of not resisting. With a low growl, he waved the sharp sword in his hand, causing beams of cold light to appear and radiate out with a chilling intent.


    "How can the light of fire of a warbler compete with the light of a moon? Today I will show you what a talented warrior is." Lin Qing said in a low voice, his voice so soft that only the black-clothed man could hear it.


    "A talented warrior, a talented warrior ¡­" Hearing this sentence, the man in black couldn''t help but look at Lin Qing in shock. He couldn''t believe that at such a young age, Lin Qing had already become a talented warrior. His future achievements couldn''t be doubted.


    However, before the black-clothed man could react, Lin Qing''s eyes abruptly opened. An invisible aura spread out from her body, carrying a unique charm. A savage aura was emitted from her body.


    As the aura spread out, the man in black felt as if there was a prehistoric beast in front of him that was ready to swallow him up. The terrifying aura made the man in black''s hair stand on end, and he almost wanted to turn and leave.


    However, the man in black had been wandering in the darkness all year round, and his life experiences had given him a strong will. Although he was not immune to Lin Qing''s deterrence abilities, he still had a certain level of resistance, and quickly reacted. He gritted his teeth, and the pain coming from his tongue helped the man clear his mind.


    In just a single exchange of moves between experts, a single absent-mindedness and mistake was fatal. Before the black-clothed man could react, Lin Qing had already arrived in front of the black-clothed man.


    At this moment, no matter how much the black clothed man wanted to dodge, he could only grit his teeth and brandish the sword in his hand, charging straight towards the Middle Palace. Obviously the black clothed man understood that it was too late to passively defend, he could only attack and defend.


    However, Lin Qing had even used the superpower of a talented warrior, so how could she give the black-clothed man a chance to resist? She stepped on the ground and her entire body seemed to float, dodging the moment the black-clothed man''s sword was about to hit her.


    "Not good!" The man in black secretly cursed and quickly retreated.


    "Hmph."


    A light sound was emitted from the corner of Lin Qing''s mouth as her figure flashed. The speed of her palm moved and it suddenly landed on the black-clothed man''s chest.


    "Peng."


    "Peng."


    After that palm attack, the black-clothed man flew backwards, letting out a painful cry. His body was sent flying in the air, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    With a "Peng," he landed on the ground, shaking the surroundings until there was a cloud of dust.


    After landing on the ground, the black-clothed man struggled a few times but was still unable to stand. As he saw Lin Qing getting closer and closer, his eyes couldn''t help but reveal a look of fear.


    Her steps were neither fast nor slow. Step by step, it was as if the man in black who had lost the power to resist did not make Lin Qing give up on her vigilance.


    Lin Qing did not want to be the one who made a fool out of fate. Lin Qing wanted to laugh to the very end, so, before the result came, there was no need to relax. After all, there was only one life left, and once it was lost, it would be impossible to repeat it.


    "Now, can you tell me who sent you?" A trace of coldness flashed across Lin Qing''s eyes. She stopped three steps away from the black clothed man as she coldly said.


    "You actually already guessed that I was sent by Lin Danzi. Why ask?" After struggling several times, he was still unable to stand up. The black clothed man decided to stop struggling and looked at Lin Qing with a trace of ridicule in his eyes.

 C48

    As if she had thought about it for a while, the corner of Lin Qing''s mouth contained a trace of ridicule as she said, "If it was in the beginning, I might have thought that you were sent by Lin Danzi. But now, I really have some doubts as to just what kind of strength Lin Danzi has to be able to harm a top tier assassin like you."


    Lin Qing''s expression slightly changed, but he concealed it well. However, because of this slight change, Lin Qing, who had been closely observing the black-clothed man, was still able to see it clearly.


    The corners of the man in black''s mouth moved slightly, but he did not say anything. He just covered his wound with his palm and lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    "You are quite stubborn, but you have fallen into my hands. If you are certain that you can remain silent under my punishment, I truly admire you." Looking at the still silent black clothed person, Lin Qing sinisterly said.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Qing with a sinister expression before lowering his head again.


    Feeling slightly angry in her heart, Lin Qing picked up the sharp sword dropped by the black clothed man. The gentle moonlight shone on the sharp sword, emitting a faint glow.


    "Good sword!" Lin Qing replied. If he had such a sharp weapon, he wouldn''t have to be in such a sorry state.


    Holding the sharp sword in his hand, Lin Qing''s own strength had also increased by several folds. In a battle with others, he would not need to be restrained.


    Lin Qing shifted her gaze away from the sharp sword. Looking at the black-clothed man who was severely injured from her two palms, she smiled faintly.


    "Why should I? "Your life is yours, so what''s there worth doing this?" Lin Qing faintly said. It was unknown what she thought of, but there was a unique charm to her.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the wrong information and the wrong intentions, how would I be captured by you?" The man in black said with an indescribable anger.


    "The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. Why do you need to say so much? I''ll ask you again. Are you going to say it, or not?" Lin Qing''s eyes emitted waves of killing intent, causing one''s heart to turn cold.


    "In your dreams." The man in black suddenly laughed out loud. He spat out a mouthful of blood and a mouthful of greed out of his mouth.


    With a step, Lin Qing easily dodged the coveting. Looking at the tough black-clothed man in front of her, she was also angry in her heart.


    "You''re courting death!" Lin Qing coldly said. With a wave of her hand, the sharp sword flashed and stabbed into the black-clothed man''s arm.


    With a "chi" sound, the sword cut into the black-clothed man''s arm, leaving a deep wound. Dark red blood flowed out from the black-clothed man''s arm.


    With a "hmph" of pain, the man in black clothing was adamant and kept quiet.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing knew that it was obviously impossible to get something out of the black-clothed man''s mouth.


    "Since it''s like this, what''s the use in keeping you alive?" Lin Qing coldly said.


    With that said, Lin Qing pointed her sword towards the black clothed man''s neck and a cold light burst out. Under the reflection of the moonlight, the cold light shot out towards the black clothed man''s neck. It was obvious that she wanted to kill the black clothed man with a single slash.


    After all, seeing the degree of toughness of the black-clothed man, Lin Qing felt that she did not have the ability to pry open the black-clothed man''s mouth. After all, Lin Qing was not good at torturing others, so there was no point in asking about it.


    At this time, the black clothed man suddenly raised his head, the hand that was covering the wound, suddenly waved his hand, and dots of cold light shot out.


    Lin Qing clearly did not expect that the black-clothed man she had severely injured would have such a swift and swift attack. She involuntarily took a step back, and her sharp sword that was originally aimed for the black-clothed man also retreated. Her arm danced rapidly as layers upon layers of sword images formed a sword screen in front of her.


    At this moment, several black shadows burst out from several shadows in the courtyard. Under the soft moonlight, they carried a few rays of faint cold light.


    The three black shadows were extremely quick. As Lin Qing was flustered by the black clothed man''s flying darts, they suddenly dashed out. Their hands were accompanied by a faint cold light, and a strong gust of wind suddenly flew towards Lin Qing.


    Although she wasn''t prepared for the man in black''s attack, Lin Qing had been paying attention to the changes in the situation around her. After all, from the very beginning, Lin Qing had already sensed that she could not only encounter one killer.


    Being on guard, the three black figures'' sudden, sharp attacks were not as powerful as they had imagined.


    Lin Qing''s eyes suddenly opened wide as a formless aura emanated from her surroundings, as terrifying as a primordial beast. With the appearance of this frightening superpower, the three shadows that were attacking Lin Qing couldn''t help but stop in their tracks.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Lin Qing pressed his feet on the ground and instead of retreating, he advanced instead. The sharp sword slashed out, and the screen of the sword instantly shifted forward, emitting waves of cold light.


    "Ding"


    The sound of metal clashing rang out around Lin Qing. She did not retreat, but instead advanced towards the dart. She waved her sword, and within a short period of time, she managed to shatter the dart shot by the man in black.


    As Lin Qing shot down the black clothed man''s dart, the three shadows, who had been intimidated by Lin Qing''s supernatural ability for an instant, regained their senses. They rapidly pressed their feet against the ground and surrounded Lin Qing in an extremely short period of time.


    With a cold laugh, Lin Qing''s speed changed once again. She suddenly tapped the sword in her hand and changed three times on the way. In an extremely short period of time, three sword energies formed and slashed at the three shadows.


    If they were ordinary martial artists, not only would they not be able to handle such a rapid change, but they would also be flustered. A few of the black-clothed men, on the other hand, had already expected this to happen and similarly slashed out, destroying Lin Qing''s sword Qi.


    However, even though he had broken through Lin Qing''s sword Qi, his speed did not change much. However, after breaking through Lin Qing''s sword Qi, his body unavoidably stopped, and taking advantage of this moment, Lin Qing''s feet pushed off the ground as her speed instantly increased. Not long later, she arrived in front of the black clothed man.


    With a cold laugh, Lin Qing''s eyes contained a shocking killing intent as the sharp sword in his hand drew a melodious trajectory.


    Puchi!" The sound of a sharp sword cutting through flesh rang out. Blood spurted out as a head flew high into the air before the headless body crashed onto the ground.


    There was a muffled sound as the head of the man in black landed on the ground. Deep within the man in black''s eyes, there was still a hint of disbelief, as if he didn''t understand why Lin Qing had killed him so easily. Did he not want to know who the mastermind was?


    With a flash, Lin Qing''s figure appeared not far away. She vigilantly looked at the three incoming black shadows, and from the corner of her eyes, she saw the eyes of the black clothed man that had yet to rest, as her heart turned as cold as blood.

 C49

    After killing the man in black with a single sword strike, Lin Qing''s viciousness and decisiveness had ruthlessly intimidated the three black figures that had suddenly attacked.


    After the surprise attack failed and they exchanged blows, the three of them could roughly sense Lin Qing''s strength. A sneak attack would not be enough to kill Lin Qing, let alone this kind of direct confrontation.


    After all, assassins always hide in the shadows, looking for an opening and then striking out with a lightning fast speed. They would not give their enemies a single chance, and once they failed, they would immediately flee thousands of miles away, looking for another chance. This kind of direct confrontation, for an assassin, was not wise at all.


    Thinking of this, the three assassins couldn''t help but think of retreating, but it wouldn''t be wise to retreat without any preparation. After all, leaving their backs to the enemy, in the eyes of any assassin, was a foolish decision.


    Furthermore, at that very moment, he had no choice but to shoot. The three assassins with black shadows surrounding them were also decisive people, and the sharp weapons in their hands were also thrown out.


    The sharp sword in her hand was swung out as it was chopped out by Lin Qing. She did not seek for no merits, but rather, she had asked for nothing, after all, the sudden attack from the black clothed man and the black figure earlier had also caused Lin Qing to be secretly shocked in her heart. If she had not already become a talented warrior, then today, she would have been beheaded like the black clothed man.


    Thinking about it this way, how powerful must he be to be able to order such a powerful assassin around?


    "Ding."


    "Clang!"


    "Ding."


    A burst of metallic sounds rang out as the sharp weapon in Lin Qing''s hand collided with the black shadows. Although the black shadow assassin''s attack was crafty and his methods were sinister and vicious, whether it was speed or reaction time, it was obviously superior to the black shadow assassin, Lin Qing. Still, most of his weaknesses were easily blocked by Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing''s strength had also caused the three black shadow assassins to be secretly aghast. With such strength, how could an assassin of his level be able to complete the assassination?


    With this conclusion, the three assassins were even more determined to retreat.


    The three assassins looked at each other and nodded.


    "Kill!"


    This kind of killing intent was possessed by those who had killed before. When ordinary people faced this kind of situation, under the influence of fear and fear, their strength would inevitably weaken by a few degrees. However, Lin Qing was clearly not an ordinary person of this level.


    "Boasting shamelessly, today I want to see what abilities you have!" The sword in Lin Qing''s hand suddenly swung in front of her. With a twist, it formed a sword screen in front of her.


    After the three assassins shouted, they jumped up. The weapons in their hands were as poisonous as snakes, and they stabbed at Lin Qing from a tricky angle.


    "Clank."


    "Clank."


    "Clank."


    The sound of three sharp weapons colliding rang out. The sword in Lin Qing''s hand blocked three of the black shadow assassins'' sharp weapons, and the force from Lin Qing''s sword was transmitted to the weapons of the three black shadow assassins. The enormous force forced the three black shadow assassins to retreat three steps away from Lin Qing.


    Although they were not very strong, they were by no means weak. For example, the Green Bamboo Gang''s Branch Lord, Lin Danzi, if he was not careful, it was extremely possible that he would be ambushed by these three killers. As for the black-clothed man whose head had been beheaded by Lin Qing, his strength was comparable to Lin Danzi''s, even in a direct confrontation.


    One must know that the man in black was an assassin, and he excelled in assassination, not direct combat. If the man in black really wanted to kill Lin Danzi, then Lin Danzi''s strength would not be enough to stop him.


    The three assassins were forced back by Lin Qing''s sharp sword. They looked at each other and suddenly waved their hands. A few rays of cold light shot out. Under the soft moonlight, there was a trace of coldness.


    Facing the concealed weapons of the three men in black, Lin Qing could not help but reveal a solemn expression. After all, seeing the surface of the concealed weapons was dark green, it was obvious that there were poisonous substances on them.


    As a result, Lin Qing temporarily gave up on the thought of taking advantage of her victory to pursue Lin Qing. The curtain of swords that had originally been placed in front of her, under Lin Qing''s sword strikes, became denser.


    "Ding."


    "Ding."


    "Ding!" A crisp sound rang out. Lin Qing used the sword in her hand to quickly repel the flying dart.


    Lin Qing''s heart also relaxed a little when he saw that all the hidden weapons were blocked by her. He once again looked towards the three black shadow assassins, only to see that in this short period of time, the three black shadow assassins had already retreated far away. At the same time, an explosive object like a thunderbolt had appeared in the hands of the three black shadow assassins.


    Secretly cursing, Lin Qing stomped on the ground and a thunderous sound rang out. Lin Qing''s figure was akin to a cannonball, flying at an extreme speed. In the blink of an eye, she had already left the place where she had been standing.


    "Peng."


    "Peng."


    "Peng."


    Three loud explosions rang out from where Lin Qing had just been standing, producing deafening sounds. Rocks flew everywhere, and dust rose up into the air.


    After the thunderbolt exploded, a black mist spread out. The gentle moonlight was blocked by the black mist, causing the entire courtyard to be shrouded in darkness.


    After falling to the side and dodging the terrifying explosive power of the thunderbolt, Lin Qing was also extremely shocked by the terrifying explosive power of the thunderbolt.


    At this moment, the black mist had also permeated over and Lin Qing was blind. She immediately held her breath, her muscles tensed up as she gripped her sword tightly. Her ears twitched as if she had sensed something.


    After a while, the black fog dispersed, and the gentle moonlight scattered throughout the courtyard once more. Borrowing the gentle light, Lin Qing hurriedly turned to look at the three assassins.


    Seeing this, how could Lin Qing not know what was going on? Her expression turned extremely unsightly, and the veins in her veins popped out as she gripped the sharp sword.


    As expected, every single one of them were not simple, not to mention the fact that they were assassins that wandered in the darkness all year round. How could they be easy to deal with?


    With this lesson, how could Lin Qing not understand that it was because of him? If it wasn''t for his heart of pride after becoming a talented warrior, how could these three assassins escape from his grasp?


    He was very familiar with it. Perhaps some of the ordinary warriors might not be as strong as the talented warriors, but there was not a fundamental difference. After all, the talented warrior was still in the mortal body, and this was not much different from ordinary martial artists.

 C50

    As a talented warrior, he was already extremely strong. Ordinary warriors were no longer a match for a talented warrior, and that was it. Lin Qing''s face also turned ashen at the thought of this.


    Although she wanted to give chase, when she saw that the place was empty, Lin Qing could only sigh to herself.


    After staying in the same spot for a while, Lin Qing shook her head and left in search of Huang Shan. She prepared to gather the main organizer of the Tiger Gang and discuss how to deal with the Green Bamboo Gang.


    After leaving the courtyard, the small path was unusually quiet. There was no trace of life at all.


    As she walked, as she walked, Lin Qing felt that something was amiss, as if there was something she had missed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing turned around and went back to the courtyard. Under the gentle moonlight, she was able to clearly see the entire courtyard.


    The corpse of the man in black lay quietly on the ground, its head rolling a few meters away. Its pair of cold eyes were still open, as if it had an unspeakable amount of resentment.


    The floor was a mess. After the scarlet blood solidified, it turned into hard granules, giving off a horrifying feeling.


    At the beginning, Lin Qing did not even think about touching the corpse of the black clothed man. After all, the appearance of the black clothed man''s death was truly too terrifying, causing one to not even have the courage to think about it.


    Lin Qing''s eyes turned cold as she suppressed the uncomfortable feeling in her heart. She walked over to the corpse of the man in black unhurriedly. She crouched down and searched the corpse of the man in black.


    As expected, his clothes were simple. It seemed like he couldn''t hide anything from the black-clothed man. There were indeed many good items hidden deep within his clothes.


    Under the gentle light, the few darts that had been infused with poison emitted a sinister light. One could not help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    In addition to the darts, there was also a powdery substance wrapped around it. It was similar to the identity of the killer in black, and he knew that it was not a good item.


    In addition to this, there was something else that surprised him. It was the thunderbolt that the three assassins had thrown when they left.


    Lin Qing had already seen the power of the thunderbolt very clearly. If it was used well, it might have an unexpected effect.


    As Lin Qing searched to this point, his scarred face couldn''t help but reveal a trace of a smile.


    Suddenly, Lin Qing fished out a metal medallion. The medallion was jet-black in color and the texture of the metal was icy cold to the touch.


    The token had the shape of a black tiger. It revealed its fangs and was extremely vicious.


    Looking at this token, Lin Qing couldn''t help but frown. Lin Qing, who had been dealing with the affairs of the Tiger Gang in Jinling City, had just happened to see this token once before.


    I remember that the person holding this type of tile was a person in charge of selling goods in the Black Tiger Mountains. At that time, I saw this type of plate in his hands.


    "From the looks of it, I''m afraid Black Tiger Mountain is also involved in this dispute, but will the Green Bamboo Gang and Black Tiger Mountain''s group join hands?" As he fiddled with the token in his hand, the icy cold feeling from the metal stimulated Lin Qing''s palm, causing her to stare at the full moon that was emitting a gentle moonlight in the dark sky, while Lin Qing''s voice was low, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    "If they really are entangled, then I''m afraid that my Tiger Gang will be unable to escape this calamity. With Zhao Hu and the Green Bamboo Gang as enemies, and Black Tiger Mountain as well, I''m afraid that even with Ye Liangchen''s strength, he would not be able to survive." Lin Qing''s face darkened.


    After all, the Tiger Gang was the first place he had taken shelter in after escaping from prison. Ye Liangchen, the leader of the Tiger Gang, had treated him with even more kindness. As the daughter of Ye Liangchen, Ye HongXiu had treated him with deep affection.


    In the face of such a situation, even Lin Qing''s heart was in a mess. If Lin Qing was truly a person with few emotions, then she was still okay. But was Lin Qing such a person? Don''t underestimate the coldness of Lin Qing''s heart. For those she cared for, how could she remain indifferent?


    It was a pity, however, that there were too many helplessness in life, too many helplessness. If he did not have any scruples, how could Lin Qing live in peace, but when he thought of Zhao Hu, his cold gaze, and the poison that was infested within his body, Lin Qing could only hide her unwillingness deep within her heart.


    Even though he hadn''t been with Zhao Hu for long, Lin Qing knew more or less what kind of person he was. Once he found out that he had betrayed Zhao Hu, he would immediately detonate the deadly poison in his body, the Three Corpses Brain Spirit Pill.


    With his current ability, once the Three Corpses Brain Pill''s poison activated, he would not be able to escape his life.


    Looking at the body of the black clothed man lying on the ground, Lin Qing suddenly felt much better. At least she was still alive, at least she still had a chance. She believed that as long as she persevered, there would be a day when she would not be in such a sorry state.


    Lin Qing clenched her fists tightly. She could not help but sigh at the thought that she would not be able to help Ye Liangchen and the others much in the end.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing couldn''t help but think of Lin Biao, the head of the Black Tiger Gang who escaped the prison with her. Lin Qing furrowed her brows.


    Back then, when he had gained strength in the Tiger Gang, Lin Qing had also sent people to search for information on Black Tiger Mountain. He knew that not long after Lin Biao had left prison, a huge change had occurred in this bandit group.


    However, Lin Qing was unable to clearly investigate exactly what had happened to this great change. However, if this great change was not related to Lin Biao, how could it be possible?


    After all these years had passed, his strength could only become stronger than before. Once he found out where he was, it would be difficult to protect him from personally taking his life. Although this possibility was very small, Lin Qing was not willing to take the risk.


    After carefully searching the body of the man in black, he was unable to find any clues.


    Since she couldn''t discover anything, Lin Qing didn''t want to stay here any longer. She stood up gently and accidentally saw the eyes of the black clothed man that had yet to close his eyes, which made her feel even more regretful.


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Qing finally walked to the place where the black clothed man''s head was, gently closing his eyes that had yet to be rest in peace with his palm, as the corners of his mouth curled up in a sneer: "Initially there is no grudge, but now we meet in life and death, don''t blame me. If your strength is strong enough today, I would definitely be the one to fall.

 C51

    Lin Qing stood up with the sword in her hand and looked up at the sky, lost in thought.


    After leaving the courtyard, they walked towards the yellow mountain. The entire road was abnormally quiet and devoid of any signs of human life.


    Initially, Lin Qing did not feel surprised. After walking for a while, some doubts appeared in her heart, as if she had thought of something. Lin Qing''s eyes involuntarily scanned the surroundings, as if she was searching for something.


    Half a cup of tea later, Lin Qing''s complexion changed slightly. Finally, she spotted a suspicious spot on a fake mountain. A pool of dried up blood.


    Seeing this, an ominous feeling rose in Lin Qing''s heart. She seemed to have thought of something, and her complexion became somewhat unsightly.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Qing calmed down her heart once again and followed the trail of blood to chase him.


    After a while, Lin Qing followed the trail of blood and arrived at a forest. Looking at the scene in the forest, Lin Qing''s eyelids were trembling, and the hand holding the sword tightened.


    In front of him, there were six or seven men and women lying on the ground. Some of them had their heads cut in half, while some of them had big holes in their clothes.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Qing''s heart was very angry. These people who died were all ordinary people, only one of them was a gang member of the Tiger Gang, the other was a servant that took care of the room, they could be said to be ordinary people.


    Looking at this tragic scene, Lin Qing''s heart was filled with anger and helplessness. The reason for her anger was that these people were all ordinary characters, yet they had suffered such a miserable transformation.


    The helpless thing was that these people were all his subordinates, and he could only watch the corpses of his own men quietly lying on the cold ground. He couldn''t let those who committed such crimes pay for it with their blood.


    Calming the blood and anger in her heart, Lin Qing knew that no matter how angry she was, it was useless. How could anger revive a dead person? This was obviously impossible.


    At the same time, Lin Qing also gradually understood why after fighting with the man in black for so long in the yard, no one came. It was obvious that the black killer, in order to deal with her, had already killed all the people who could obstruct his way out, otherwise, with the sound of thunder, he would definitely have sent the elite members of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang to rescue Lin Qing.


    It was not so much the cruelty of the assassins in black but the sorrow of the weak. In this so-called disaster, in this cannibalistic society, without power, there was no room for resistance.


    Clenching her fists tightly, the strong conviction in Lin Qing''s heart became increasingly strong. If she didn''t pursue it for a bit, who knew how far she would be able to go.


    After some delay, or rather thinking, some time passed. After Lin Qing had scouted the surroundings, the morning sun had already risen. The full moon had retreated, and sunlight shined over the land.


    After a night of searching, Lin Qing finally investigated the nearby courtyard. After a night of searching, Lin Qing found a total of nineteen corpses. Each corpse was fatal, and among these dead people, there was even a three year old child.


    Before she died, her mouth was slightly open, as if she had said something, but was unable to say anything at the same time. Looking at this corpse, Lin Qing did not care about cold blood, and her heart was moved as well. She stayed in front of it for a very long time, not knowing what she was thinking, but she was speechless.


    In one night, after seeing so many corpses, Lin Qing was prepared to tell Huang Shan to gather the main members of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang to discuss how to deal with the Green Bamboo Gang, but she couldn''t help but fall back.


    If there came a day when someone stronger wanted to kill him, would he end up like these people? If there came a day when he would start a family, or one day when he would encounter such an unexpected calamity, would he be able to watch and not play any role?


    Once this chilliness appeared, it had already deeply eroded Lin Qing''s heart.


    "I definitely don''t want to do this. Rather than relying on others, I might as well control my own fate in my own hands!" Lin Qing silently cried out in her heart.


    Thinking of the Three Corpses Brain Pill''s deadly poison that Zhao Hu had poisoned her, Lin Qing felt an unconcealable rage rising in her heart. Perhaps in the past, Lin Qing still had a sliver of luck in her heart, she believed that as long as she did not interfere with its benefits, as long as she was still useful, she would not casually take her life.


    But now, Lin Qing no longer had any luck in her heart. Rather than putting her fate in the hands of others, she might as well control it in her own hands, even though there were many difficulties involved.


    After calming her heart, Lin Qing''s heart grew increasingly stronger.


    Looking at the sky, Lin Qing returned to her own courtyard. She wielded her sword and stood outside the door, quietly waiting for the arrival of Huang Mountain.


    Lin Qing believed that with Huang Shan''s experience, it was impossible for him to not see that Lin Qing had already become his backer. In order to become Lin Qing''s trusted aide, he would have to pay a great price, because if Lin Qing gave up on him, then his Huang Shan in the Tiger Gang would be nothing but a gatekeeper, allowing others to humiliate him.


    The people who looked down upon him before stood in front of him and respectfully called him Big Brother Huang, not because he, Huang Shan, was powerful, but because the one backing him was Lin Qing, and the one who represented the authority of Lin Qing.


    Just as Lin Qing expected, after waiting outside for half an hour, he saw Huang Shan hurrying over. Judging from the frightened expression on his face, it was likely that he had already discovered that there was something wrong with this place.


    After all, the corpse was clearly there. With Huang Shan''s experience, how could he not know that there was an attack here last night?


    After all, no one knew what kind of situation Lin Qing had encountered under the attack last night, nor did they know if she had been assassinated, and the corpses that had died in the surroundings caused an ominous feeling to well up in Huang Shan''s heart.


    He only thought that his future prospects were in Lin Qing''s hands. If he left her support, he feared that he would fall into his current predicament, and might even be lacking in some aspects.


    Once a person tasted the power, the difficulty was obvious. Thinking of all this, Huang Shan gritted his teeth and braced himself as he quickly walked towards Lin Qing''s residence.


    After hesitating for a long time, finally, after Lin Qing quietly waited for half an hour, a mountain appeared in Lin Qing''s sight.


    As long as he became one of Lin Qing''s trusted aides in the future, it would not be difficult for him to get rich. After all, Huang Shan had already experienced Lin Qing''s strength, and this kind of person would definitely not remain unknown in the future.

 C52

    Upon seeing Lin Qing standing there with a sword in her hand and her clothes fluttering in the wind, a sense of unparalleled vicissitudes of life emanated from her body.


    Affected by this atmosphere, Huang Shan''s expression became serious. He bowed with both hands and said, "Your subordinate has discovered a lot of corpses along the way. I don''t know ¡­"


    Lin Qing''s eyes were calm with traces of indifference as she glanced at Huang Shan. After a long while, she finally said, "Yesterday, an assassin snuck in. Although he did not manage to get revenge in my hands, the outsiders have met with an unexpected calamity!"


    When Huang Shan heard this, although he had already expected it, his heart still trembled uncontrollably. Seeing the calm and emotionless expression in Lin Qing''s eyes, Huang Shan quickly withdrew the shock in his heart, carrying a trace of fear.


    "It was all because of your subordinate''s incompetence that caused the Branch Lord to be frightened," Huang Shan quickly knelt down and said as he lowered his head.


    Looking at the mountain kneeling before him, Lin Qing knew in her heart that this was just an attitude.


    Even though strength was respected in the mafia, there was no such rule after all. Brotherhood still existed in the hearts of most people, and it was impossible for them to kneel down without any hesitation.


    Huang Shan''s actions were definitely not because of the rules, but rather, it was an attitude of submission and loyalty.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing unconsciously lowered her head and walked towards Huang Shan. She lifted both her hands and pulled Huang Shan up.


    "There is no need to be like this, this matter has nothing to do with you, I have already seen your loyalty. Next time, there is no need to be so humble in front of me."


    "Yes, Branch Lord." Although it was due to benefits or the feeling of the weak submitting to the strong from the very beginning, Lin Qing''s concern made her feel touched to have a soldier die for the one who knows them.


    Of course, if Lin Qing didn''t have a very powerful strength at the start of the battle and had such an attitude, not only would she not receive Huang Shan''s gratitude, it would instead make people feel that he was a fake.


    When Lin Qing had won a great victory, she had killed Bai Qi, defeated Lin Danzi, and defeated Wu Yan. Her strength was already sufficient proof of Lin Qing''s ability, and every move of hers had always involved the hearts of many people. Today, Lin Qing had won over Huang Shan.


    Where you are, your every move will have a different effect. After these few years of training, Lin Qing gradually understood.


    Just like Lin Qing herself, before she became a talented warrior, she would stand up straight in front of the Tiger Gang Leader Ye Liangchen and the Deputy Sect Master Zhao Hu. For example, before she became a talented warrior, she herself would stand up straight in front of the Tiger Gang Leader Ye Liangchen and the Deputy Sect Leader Zhao Hu.


    Of course, Lin Qing was not proficient in any of these things. However, even though she was not proficient in them, it did not mean that Lin Qing knew nothing.


    Although Huang Shan''s current strength was of no use to him, did Lin Qing care about these things? The answer was one that obviously did not care.


    The first was that he wanted money and bones for an outsider to see. He wanted to let everyone in Red Leaf Town know that as long as they were loyal to him, the rewards they would get would definitely be greater than they had imagined. Huang Shan was their role model.


    The other reason was that Lin Qing had just arrived at Red Leaf Town and had hurriedly assumed the position of Red Leaf Town''s Branch Lord. With such a short period of time, she had no idea what was going on in Red Leaf Town.


    In order to truly control the Tiger Gang''s influence in Red Leaf Town, it was obviously impossible to do it alone. This required Lin Qing to have a trusted subordinate, which did not require much ability, but required loyalty. Of course, it would be better if his ability was better, and Huang Shan clearly complied with this rule.


    "How is the task I assigned to you yesterday done?" Looking at the moved expression on Huang Shan''s face, Lin Qing felt very satisfied in her heart. Her hand lightly patted Huang Shan''s shoulder as she spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qing had more or less understood the outcome, but Lin Qing did not say anything more and only quietly waited for Huang Shan''s reply. Lin Qing needed an explanation, she needed to establish her authority and establish a letter, only then would she be able to maintain her dignity and maintain her loyalty for a long time. Only when the rewards and penalties were clear would one be able to convince others. This, however, required a rule.


    Although he was prepared to cultivate Huang Shan to be his trusted aide, he would never give Huang Shan unlimited power. If he didn''t do what he had promised and didn''t have a good reason to do it, Lin Qing''s methods would not be pleasant.


    "Helmsman Qi, after we go back, your subordinate will go and make the arrangements. It''s just that your subordinate has failed and caused some trouble." Huang Shan''s face carried a trace of awkwardness, as well as a sense of embarrassment and annoyance.


    With that, Huang Shan could not help but raise his head to look at Lin Qing. Seeing that Lin Qing''s expression was calm, but not angry, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief as he continued speaking.


    "After we go back, I will immediately issue the Branch Lord''s decree. However, there are too many brothers who have been deceived by the appearance of the Vice Division Lord, and they basically do not believe that the Vice Division Lord Wu Yan would betray the Tiger Gang. Furthermore, some people think that I am just passing down the decree of the Branch Lord ¡­" Speaking up to here, Huang Shan was gritting his teeth, and one could imagine the outcome of Huang Shan being questioned by the crowd.


    After all, it was his first time here, and although he had taken Wu Yanliwei''s position on the first day, the prestige of Wu Yan was not very deep, and since Wu Yan was able to become the deputy chief of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang for so many years, he must be quite powerful, not to mention that in these few years in the Red Leaf Town, it was impossible for Wu Yan to not have a trusted confidant. All of this, when Huang Shan announced that Lin Qing wanted to kill Wu Yan, he would definitely obstruct him.


    Thinking to this point, Lin Qing also sighed in her heart. After all, her foundation was shallow, and she obviously didn''t have much of a foundation in the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang, and her own strength had yet to be spread out.


    Of course, this was also related to Huang Shan''s prestige. Although with his own authority, he was able to give Huang Shan the right to speak with the powerful figures of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang, but his position was too short and his position was too low before, so what he said was not convincing.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s not entirely your fault." Although she knew the reason, she couldn''t simply let go of the things she had said without having completed them. She slowly started from one thing to another, and the methods of rewards and punishments had to be followed.

 C53

    Hearing the coldness in Lin Qing''s voice, Huang Shan''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. Since he couldn''t control his body and knelt down, he fearfully said, "This subordinate has done something unfavorable, I ask for punishment."


    Lin Qing''s face was expressionless. His right hand gently stroked the sharp sword in his hand as his finger gently flicked. "Clang!" A metallic sound reverberated by his ear.


    His face turned pale. Although he did not believe that Lin Qing would kill him because of such a trivial matter, he could not help but reveal a terrified expression when he saw Lin Qing lightly flicking her finger on her sword.


    "Although this failure is understandable, this failure is still a failure. There is no reason for failure. If you fail, you will be punished!" The corners of Lin Qing''s lips curled upwards as she spoke.


    "As long as you are punished by the Branch Lord, this subordinate will not complain." Huang Shan''s face was slightly pale, and there was a trace of deep worry in his eyes. However, he still spoke.


    With a "hmph" sound, Lin Qing''s fingers gripped the sharp sword, and with a "keng qiang" sound, the sharp sword was sheathed within the scabbard.


    Looking at the somewhat pale Huang Shan, Lin Qing finally said, "You''ve actually failed and there''s always a punishment for it. Moreover, this failure isn''t all your fault. I''ll just punish you with a salary of two months."


    Hearing this, Huang Shan could not help but heave a sigh of relief in his heart. After all, a salary of two months was not a big punishment for Huang Shan. At the same time, Huang Shan also knew that Lin Qing was taking advantage of him and did not wish to punish him too harshly.


    With a soft "En" sound, Lin Qing was quite satisfied with Huang Shan''s tactful attitude.


    "Branch Lord, this subordinate has something to say. I''m not sure if I should say it," Huang Shan said softly, hesitating. He lifted his head to look at Lin Qing and saw that she was immersed in his gaze.


    After slightly glancing at Huang Shan, Lin Qing seemed to ponder for a moment, before saying: "If there''s anything, why not say it directly, beating around the bush isn''t good in my eyes." Her tone contained a hint of ridicule, causing Huang Shan to uncontrollably relax.


    "When this subordinate passed down the Branch Lord''s Decree, a few people in the Division were really bold, not only were there some doubts about the Division Lord''s Decree, they even believed that it was the fault of the Headquarters that the Division Lord of Red Leaf Town was sent here. They even threatened to report this to the Headquarters and remove the Branch Lord''s position in Red Leaf Town." Huang Shan hesitated for a moment, and a trace of coldness was hidden deep in his eyes, as if he had an unspeakable hatred towards these people.


    Lin Qing turned her head to look at the sky, leaving Huang Shan with a proud and aloof figure. Yu Yu was walking alone with a sword in his hand.


    "Who are they? Tell me everything, one at a time." His voice was faint, seemingly emotionless, yet seemingly filled with killing intent. He leisurely walked over, causing Huang Shan''s heart to calm down.


    Huang Shan immediately clasped his hands and said, "Helmsman Qi is mainly Qin Fu, who manages the distribution of money. Xue Xie, who is in charge of training the group, is in charge of the provision of living materials ¡­"


    As Lin Qing listened to Huang Shan''s explanation, she narrowed her eyes. A cold light burst out, carrying a thick killing intent.


    "Hehe ¡­" "Looks like there are a lot of people who oppose me in the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang. They are all people with real power. This has really opened my eyes." Lin Qing sneered. Her tone was cold, like it was from the depths of hell.


    "That is because they are blind and do not recognize Mt. Tai. As long as they see the strength of the Branch Lord, they would not dare to act rashly." Huang Shan echoed Lin Qing''s words.


    Turning around, he stared at Huang Shan with a faint trace of confusion in his eyes. It was unknown what Lin Qing was thinking about.


    Huang Shan''s face stiffened. His forehead seemed to be dripping with cold sweat. His mouth could not help but freeze as he said somewhat fearfully, "Helmmaster, I wonder if there is something wrong with my words?"


    "You didn''t say anything wrong. I''m afraid that there are several people among the people you''ve listed who have personal grudges against you right?" Lin Qing''s tone was unhurried, causing others to be unable to discern the slightest bit of emotion within her.


    The more it was like this, the more scared Huang Shan felt. He quickly knelt down and said: "Branch Lord is very clear, there are indeed a few people who have a personal grudge with your subordinate, but your loyalty to the Branch Lord can be seen by the heaven and earth ¡­" On his forehead, cold sweat was already dripping down, but Huang Shan did not even dare to wipe it, not daring to breathe too loudly.


    Lin Qing slightly raised her hand, and Huang Shan immediately shut his mouth, not daring to say a word.


    After a long time, Lin Qing finally said in a leisurely manner, "I don''t care how many of the people you spoke of were fake or real, but these people will all have to pay the price. But the next time I see something similar, don''t blame me for not agreeing to it with my sword." Lin Qing pressed her hand on the hilt of her sword, and with a clanging sound, her sword flew out of its scabbard as a cold light burst out, and a rock in front of Lin Qing suddenly exploded, splitting into two halves.


    The moment the sword was unsheathed, its power caused Huang Shan, who was kneeling down, to feel his heart palpitate and his reverence deepened.


    "Your subordinate is guilty. Your subordinate will no longer try to deceive the Branch Lord," Huang Shan hurriedly said, lowering his head.


    Lin Qing gave a light "hmph" as he gazed at the kneeling Yellow Mountain. Inevitably, there was a feeling of elation in Lin Qing''s heart. With such power in her hands, her words could decide the fate of others.


    With her own strength, she was still too weak. Although she was already a talented warrior, there were also quite a few people who were more accomplished than her. There was no need to indulge in these kinds of things, and deep in her heart, there was a desire to pursue immortality. Although this right was good, it was not what Lin Qing sought.


    "You can get up now and not act like this the next time. Otherwise, you know what will happen to you." Lin Qing restrained the emotions in her heart as she calmly said.


    Huang Shan knew that he had escaped a calamity, and when he thought of this, his heart relaxed. He quickly stood up and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with his hand, feeling that his entire body was wet.


    "I want to call a meeting of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang. Go call all the core members of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang, especially the people you talked about. They can''t be missing." Lin Qing''s voice was dark and filled with killing intent.


    "Yes, Branch Lord!" Huang Shan heard this and hurried to bow, his eyes containing a trace of joy. How could Huang Shan not understand the meaning behind Lin Qing''s words? When he thought of the people he did not want to go against and end up in front of him, Huang Shan felt a strong sense of joy.

 C54

    After saying this, Lin Qing waved her hand and calmly said, "You may leave. At the same time, remember to send people to clean up the nearby corpses."


    "Yes, Branch Lord." Huang Shan respectfully replied as he bowed with both hands and left.


    As she watched Huang Shan''s departing back, Lin Qing''s gaze turned serene. It was unknown what she was thinking about as she waited for Huang Shan''s figure to completely leave her sight. Only then did Lin Qing''s eyes reveal traces of exhaustion.


    Everything that had happened to him since he arrived at Red Leaf Town had happened one after the other. Even though Lin Qing had already become a talented warrior, she was still unable to accept it. In addition to her injured body, she felt even more exhausted.


    Remembering that they needed to hold a big meeting later, Lin Qing couldn''t help but become a little more spirited. Lin Qing knew that there would likely be more matters at hand, and once it wasn''t handled well, it would be even more difficult for Lin Qing to control the faction of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang.


    With regards to the few people that Huang Shan mentioned, Lin Qing also had a general idea. Perhaps one or two of them might not truly be opposed to him, but rather had a personal grudge with Huang Shan and were implicated in it.


    Even if you implicate the innocent, you can only blame your bad luck. Perhaps it is Lin Qing who is heartless, but so what? In order to quickly grasp the power of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang, Lin Qing could only apologize to those people.


    Kengqiang. The sharp sword stabbed into the scabbard as a metallic sound rang out, clearly showing Lin Qing''s current state of mind.


    He turned around and returned to his room. Lin Qing scanned the surroundings once more before sitting down cross-legged and closing her eyes to meditate. She quietly waited for the opening of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Clan Gathering.


    "..."


    While Lin Qing was busy assembling the Tiger Gang''s forces to complete the integration of internal resources, Lin Danzi and Wu Yan, who escaped the Tiger Gang, simply dealt with their injuries and also discussed in secret about how to deal with Lin Qing.


    In Red Leaf Town''s Green Bamboo Gang Division, there was a solemn and dignified hall with a long table for eight immortals placed in the center. The eight teachers'' chairs were arranged around the table and were all made of Agarwood.


    On the table, there were fruits with the scent of melons, flowers and leaves, as well as a verdant flame. There were also quite a few fruits on display.


    The eight grandmaster chairs were all covered in white tiger skin with shining fur. The eight tiger skin were all completely undamaged. Just these tiger skin alone was already quite valuable.


    From this, it could be seen that the Green Bamboo Gang had a lot more money than the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang.


    However, the Green Bamboo Gang was a veteran gang, regardless of whether it was the gang''s internal experts or others, they were all a lot stronger than the Tiger Gang. Of course, the Green Bamboo Gang could only dominate the Southern City of Golden Scale City, while the Southern City was the weakest among the four cities in the Southwestern and Southern City of Golden Scale City. However, the Green Bamboo Gang now had an opponent in the Southern City - the Tiger Gang.


    There was a man in white sitting on the main seat of the hall with a fan in his hand. However, his face was slightly gloomy and his expression was not indifferent like before. This man in white was the Red Leaf Town''s Green Bamboo Gang Branch Division''s Branch Lord, Lin Danzi.


    Behind Lin Danzi stood a burly man with robust muscles, giving off a strong feeling. This man was the original Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang Division Head Wu Yan. It was unknown when Wu Yan had willingly become Lin Danzi''s subordinate.


    Their eyes were calm, but they seemed worried. Their faces were rosy and their eyes were bright. It seemed that they were unharmed.


    After escaping back to the Green Bamboo Gang, in order to quickly recover from his injuries, Lin Danzi even used the sacred medicine from the sect. Even so, he could only suppress the injuries, but it could not be completely eliminated.


    Lin Danzi and Wu Yan seemed to have waited for some time. However, they did not appear anxious.


    Sure enough, after a while, hurried footsteps could be heard from outside with a trace of clamor.


    Walking in front was a man with a sharp sword at his waist. His eyes were bright and his steps powerful. His eyes gave off a feeling of wisdom. He was Red Leaf Town''s Green Bamboo Sect''s Branch Lord, Zhou Jian.


    Behind Zhou Jian was a tall and big man, his palms were full of calluses, his arms were swollen to the point where they seemed to be as large as a thousand jin of strength, and as he walked, his gait was as natural as drifting water, completely unlike his appearance. This was the Red Rod of the Green Bamboo Division from Red Leaf Town, Qu Ming.


    There was a rumor that Qu Ming had once fought against a talented warrior without losing. One could tell that Qu Ming had not become a talented warrior, and jumping levels to challenge others was not as simple as the myth suggested, and how many people in the past and present had only appeared, and this was enough to make Qu Ming''s position in the Green Bamboo Gang unshakable. If it wasn''t for his position as the leader of the division, Lin Danzi would not have been able to become the division leader of the Green Bamboo Gang in Red Leaf Town.


    Behind Qu Ming, five other people also followed. All of them were immersed in their own thoughts. These strong and sturdy experts were all the powerful figures that controlled the Green Bamboo Gang in Red Leaf Town.


    When he saw Zhou Jian, Qu Ming, and the others arrive, Lin Danzi quickly stood up and invited them to sit on the tiger seat before returning to his seat.


    "I don''t know why the Branch Lord is so anxious to summon us, but if it was just a small matter, wouldn''t we be making a big fuss out of nothing?" Seeing Lin Danzi sit down, Zhou Jian looked at Wu Yan behind him with a puzzled expression and immediately said. Obviously, he had many doubts about Lin Danzi gathering everyone in such a hurry, and his words were filled with disrespect.


    Listening to Zhou Jian''s question, Lin Danzi felt a little angry in his heart, but on the surface, he was smiling from ear to ear. After all, Lin Danzi had fought with Zhou Jian for a very long time in order to fight for the Red Leaf Town Division''s leader.


    "This time, we have gathered everyone here to discuss how to deal with the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang. After all, Headquarters has announced that they will not rest until they are done with. As the subordinate division of the Green Bamboo Gang, we also have a reason to eradicate the members of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang." Lin Danzi smiled at Qu Ming, who had been resting with his eyes closed since they had entered the hall.


    Oh, in this way, it can be considered a big matter, but as far as I know, the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Branch Lord has already died, and the new Division Lord has just taken up his position. With his current condition, there is basically no need for further discussion, even if the new Division Lord is strong, it is impossible for him to combine the powers of the Division Lord in a short period of time.


    At this point, Zhou Jian paused for a moment before looking at Wu Yan behind Lin Danzi. He frowned and continued, "Could this be related to the tiger behind the Branch Lord helping Vice Division Chief Wu?"

 C55

    Hearing Zhou Jian''s words, the other five people, including Qu Ming and Qu Ming, all turned to look at Lin Danzi. After all, Wu Yan was the vice leader of the Tiger Gang, and a few of the upper echelons of the Green Bamboo Gang had greeted him before. Perhaps it was because of the dispute between the two gangs, or perhaps it was because of the cooperation between the two factions, but everyone present was familiar with Wu Yan.


    Qu Ming and the others also clearly knew that Wu Yan was the deputy chief of the Tiger Gang in their hearts, and the first moment they entered the hall, Qu Ming and the others saw Wu Yan, and they were puzzled over the appearance of Wu Yan, the deputy chief of the Tiger Gang, in the hall of the Green Bamboo Gang, but seeing that their chief Lin Danzi did not explain, they tactfully did not inquire about it. Now that Zhou Jian had asked them about their doubts, Qu Ming and the others naturally waited for Lin Danzi''s explanation.


    "To think that Vice Division Chief Zhou asked. Then I might as well introduce it to everyone." Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, Lin Danzi could not help but frown. However, when he thought about it again, he felt relieved that he would have to explain this matter clearly sooner or later.


    Lin Danzi stood up and solemnly introduced to everyone, "This is the former Red Leaf Town Tiger Gang''s Branch Lord Wu Yan. I believe everyone is familiar with him."


    The few of them looked at Wu Yan with vigilance. After all, Wu Yan, as the vice division leader of Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang, also had a high position and power in the Tiger Gang. There was no reason for him to betray the Tiger Gang.


    "Brother Wu, it seems that everyone has some doubts regarding your arrival. Brother Wu, why don''t you explain it to everyone yourself?" Seeing everyone''s expression, Lin Danzi seemed to have understood something. He turned to Wu Yan and inquired.


    Giving a respectful salute, Wu Yan stood out and glanced at the people seated in the hall. He then softly said, "I, Wu Yan, have already lost all relations with the Tiger Gang last night. Today, I have also decided to officially join the Green Bamboo Gang, and Helmsman Lin Danzi is also a wise and cheerful person, he has also agreed to join the Green Bamboo Gang."


    His words stirred up a thousand ripples. Although everyone had more or less made some guesses when they saw Wu Yan standing there, they still had a feeling of disbelief when they heard Wu Yan announce that he had left the Tiger Gang and joined the Green Bamboo Gang.


    After all, Wu Yan used to be the vice division master of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang. In the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang, he was almost a person below and above the hundreds of gang members.


    Seeing everyone''s shocked expression, Wu Yan bitterly laughed and also said: "Under normal circumstances, I absolutely cannot join the Green Bamboo Gang. However, the new branch leader of the Tiger Gang, Lin Qing, has gone too far and continues to stay there."


    Seeing the interest on everyone''s faces, Wu Yan continued, "The new Branch Lord of the Tiger Gang, Lin Qing, on the first day of taking office, came up with a reason to change my position as the Vice Division Head, which is obvious example of killing a chicken to a monkey, and I became Lin Qing''s target and continued to leave the Tiger Gang. I really can''t think of any future fun, and what''s more, you might become Lin Qing''s target."


    After listening to Wu Yan''s explanation, Zhou Jian nodded his head. However, the doubt in his eyes did not decrease, but instead became even more intense.


    "Brother Wu Yan, it''s not that I suspect you, but just that, it doesn''t mean that you really broke away from the Tiger Gang. What if this is just a trick you''re playing with the newcomer Lin Qing, the Branch Lord?" Zhou Jian said in a deep voice, his eyes staring at Wu Yan, his palm pressing lightly on the sharp sword at his waist, it seemed that if Wu Yan gave a bad answer, Zhou Jian would destroy Wu Yan.


    "If I were to say that I almost killed the newly appointed Branch Lord Lin Qing with a single sword strike, would Vice Division Chief Zhou still suspect me?" Seeming to know what Zhou Jian was worried about, Wu Yan added.


    "Hmph, anyone can say that, but who knows if it''s true or not. Even I would say that I almost killed Helmsman Lin Qing!" Zhou Jian laughed, looking straight at Wu Yan.


    Upon hearing these words, Wu Yan bitterly laughed and looked towards Lin Danzi.


    "Wu Yan almost killed the new Branch Lord of Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang, Lin Qing. I can prove this." Lin Danzi stood up and said.


    "How is this possible"? Zhou Jian said.


    "I can guarantee that Wu Yan will sincerely join my Green Bamboo Gang. If any consequences occur, I, Lin Danzi, will be responsible for them." Lin Danzi seemed to be able to see the doubt in Zhou Jian''s heart and solemnly said.


    Zhou Jian let out a cold snort. He stared closely at Lin Danzi, as if he wanted to detect something.


    Lin Danzi''s eyes were calm and his face was expressionless. With his hands behind his back, he gave off a sage-like feeling.


    "This is the promise of your Lin Danzi, if one day something happens, don''t blame me for being heartless." As the two looked at each other, the atmosphere in the hall instantly turned silent. After a long while, Zhou Jian finally lost.


    After all, the two of them had fought for power for a long time, and it had always been Lin Danzi who had the upper hand. Now that there was an expert like Wu Yan, Lin Danzi''s power had grown by leaps and bounds, and Zhou Jian could not help but be wary of him.


    "Please rest assured Vice Division Chief Zhou. I may be slightly weaker in terms of other abilities, but my eyes will not be blurry or unfocused." Lin Danzi promised with a smile on his face.


    Wu Yan, who was standing at the side, was also touched when he heard this. Back then, at the critical moment when Lin Danzi and Lin Qing were fighting, he had betrayed the Tiger Gang and joined Lin Danzi in a sneak attack on Lin Qing.


    Other than the fact that he didn''t think highly of the future of the Tiger Gang and the fact that Lin Qingcheng had lost her position as the Vice Branch Lord due to anger, wasn''t it because of Lin Danzi''s charisma as well?


    Seeing that Wu Yan had already joined the Green Bamboo Gang, Zhou Jian felt unresigned in his heart, but he could not do anything about it. He understood that with a new expert like Wu Yan, Lin Danzi''s authority in Red Leaf Town''s Green Bamboo Gang would be even higher, and he would have to rely on his own breathing in the future. Although he and Lin Danzi had been competing for power for a long time, although he looked calm on the surface, he had fought many times in the dark and the enmity between them was not resolved so easily.


    Seeing that Zhou Jian seemed to have given up on obstructing Wu Yan from joining the Green Bamboo Gang, Lin Danzi could not help but feel slightly relieved. After all, although he was the Branch Lord of the Green Bamboo Gang in Red Leaf Town, the Division was not his only word. Even if it was not his own words, Lin Danzi could not leave Zhou Jian, Qu Ming, and the others'' support and help in dealing with Lin Qing and the Tiger Gang behind him.

 C56

    With Lin Danzi''s promise, Wu Yan joining the Green Bamboo Gang was already a foregone conclusion. However, everyone had different opinions on how to arrange Wu Yan''s position.


    For example, Zhou Jian thought that since Wu Yan had just joined the Green Bamboo Gang and failed to accomplish anything, it was not appropriate for him to immediately give him a high position.


    No matter what, we, the Green Bamboo Gang, should express our opinion. Moreover, Wu Yan''s previous self was the Deputy Helmsman of the Tiger Gang, so it goes without saying that his joining the Green Bamboo Gang would deal a heavy blow to the Tiger Gang. If the arrangement was not good, then it is very likely that the Tiger Gang would give up on the dark and light people''s hearts.


    The two of them argued endlessly over this issue, and each had their own reasons. Looking at this point, Lin Danzi also understood that both of them seemed to be doing this for the benefit of the Green Bamboo Gang, but their true meaning was likely clear to the seven of them.


    At least, Lin Danzi already knew that the reason why Zhou Jian couldn''t give him a high position wasn''t just because Wu Yan had yet to achieve anything. If Lin Danzi''s expectations were correct, then Wu Yan joining the Green Bamboo Gang was already a foregone conclusion and could not be stopped. However, if Wu Yan held a high position, then his own strength would definitely be expanded to the maximum.


    Lin Danzi knew all this, but there was nothing he could do about it. People were egoists, and you couldn''t ask them to be like a saint.


    Seeing that the argument was getting more and more intense, Lin Danzi frowned and waited for a while. Seeing that there was still no unanimous conclusion, he raised his hand and said, "Everyone, listen to me."


    As Lin Danzi''s words fell, the few of them also stopped their discussions. They couldn''t help but cast their gazes towards Lin Danzi.


    "All of you are core members of the Green Bamboo Gang and they are all in the interests of the Green Bamboo Gang. I also have some opinions on how Wu Yan''s position should be arranged." Lin Qing smiled as she looked at them.


    Caution could be seen in Zhou Jian''s eyes, but he was the first to reply, "I wonder what Helmsman Lin thinks about this matter."


    As for Wu Yan''s arrangement, I think that everyone has their own reasons, and Vice Division Head Zhou is right, Wu Yan just joined the Green Bamboo Gang and did not achieve anything, so he should not be given a high position, but if the arrangement is too low, then it is very likely that he will be dissatisfied with the Tiger Gang.


    "I think we should temporarily make Wu Yan my personal commander. On one hand, we can show the importance we attach to Wu Yan to the public. On the other hand, this position isn''t that high, but it''s still within the accepted range ¡­" Lin Danzi spoke slowly, his voice paused for a moment and then became very persuasive.


    Listening to Lin Danzi''s arrangements, Zhou Jian thought for a moment. He did not seem to increase Lin Danzi''s influence too much, so he nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that no one had any objections, Lin Danzi lightly inhaled a breath of air. Knowing that this matter had been resolved, he felt much more relaxed. However, Lin Danzi''s complexion also recovered when he thought of Lin Qing, this great enemy.


    Seeing Lin Danzi''s expression, everyone knew that Lin Danzi had something to say.


    Sure enough, after a short while, Lin Danzi waved his hand and solemnly said, "The reason why I called everyone here today is to discuss how to deal with the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang."


    "Haven''t these things been arranged before?" "As long as we follow the rules, we can gradually nibble away at them. Moreover, with the participation of Wu Yan, the former vice leader of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang, there is nothing to worry about." Zhou Jian was the first to jump out and say, he could not think of any reason why Lin Danzi would say that now, could it be that he wanted to get Wu Yan to take over the gang as soon as possible, and if that was the case, Zhou Jian would not agree to it no matter what.


    "What Vice Division Chief Zhou said is not unreasonable. If nothing has changed, I will not gather everyone here to discuss this matter." Lin Danzi said with a heavy tone.


    Hearing those words, Qu Ming, who was standing to the side with his eyes closed, started to open his eyes. His gaze was profound and brimming with vigor. It was unknown as to what he was thinking.


    Lin Danzi''s words also caused Zhou Jian to be shocked. Although he did not know what had happened, it was undeniable that it was not a good thing. Otherwise, Lin Danzi would not have suddenly gathered everyone here.


    "A member of the Golden Scale City''s Tiger Gang has come over to take the position of Red Leaf Town''s old gang leader. I believe everyone knows a bit about this matter." Lin Danzi said.


    "I am very clear of this point. It is said that they are sent to manage the entire Tiger Gang''s finances. Their financial capabilities are quite extraordinary, but their abilities are not that great." Zhou Jian also said what he knew.


    "Vice Division Chief Zhou is right, but there is one thing that is wrong with our intelligence report. His abilities are very strong, and he is definitely not as powerful as the rumors say." Lin Danzi nodded at Zhou Jian, a grave look on his face.


    "Even if his strength is not bad, could he still be a match for us?" Zhou Jian continued.


    "If he had already become a talented warrior, I wonder what Vice Division Chief Zhou will do." Lin Danzi said with a pair of dim eyes.


    "How is that possible? There are only a few talented warriors in the Tiger Gang, but he, Lin Qing, is not one of them." Zhou Jian had a look of disbelief on his face, clearly not believing Lin Danzi''s words.


    "I didn''t believe it in the beginning, but when I almost died in his hands, do you think I would say it was fake?" Lin Danzi''s face was ashen as he spoke. He seemed to recall what happened yesterday, and his expression turned grim.


    Hearing this, everyone turned their gazes onto Lin Danzi.


    Seeing the expressions of the crowd, Lin Qing did not panic and told them everything that had happened yesterday.


    After a long while, when Lin Danzi finished narrating what happened yesterday, the room could not help but fall into silence. After a long while, everyone seemed to have come to a consensus as they focused their gazes on Qu Ming.


    After all, Qu Ming was the number one expert of the entire Green Bamboo Gang division. His strength was not to be trifled with. In addition, he had set a precedent to fight against talented warriors. Of course, he would deal with Lin Qing, who had already become a talented warrior.


    Qu Ming, who didn''t pay much attention to this meeting, was startled after hearing what Lin Danzi said. He stared at Lin Danzi and said seriously, "You are sure that he has become a talented warrior."


    "I will not say that. Brother Wu Yan can also prove it. After all, both of us had barely escaped from his hands back then." Lin Danzi said in a similarly solemn voice.


    "Talented warriors are also divided into different grades. When dealing with you, they use a total of a few different abilities." Qu Ming asked seriously.


    "We only saw him use a superpower once, and once he was struck by it, he felt as if he had met his natural enemy. He was terrified, and if his willpower wasn''t strong enough, it was very likely that he would turn around and run during the fight," Lin Danzi said after recalling the details of his fight with Lin Qing.

 C57

    Hearing Lin Danzi say that Lin Qing only had a single superpower, Qu Ming''s eyes became serious. After becoming a talented warrior, those who only possessed a single special ability did not have as much battle prowess as those who did not.


    "Since that''s the case, let me deal with Lin Qing." Qu Ming said in a low voice after a brief moment of consideration.


    Following Qu Ming''s self-recommendation, Lin Danzi and the others felt relieved. Since Qu Ming was willing to deal with Lin Qing, it saved them a lot of effort in convincing Qu Ming to deal with Lin Qing.


    "Then I''ll have Brother Qu Ming!" Lin Danzi''s face lit up as he looked at Qu Ming with a hint of gratitude.


    "We are all brothers of our own, so these matters are out of the question. As for the rest of the people from the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang, I will not interfere." Qu Ming waved his hand and spoke as if he didn''t care.


    When Lin Danzi saw Qu Ming''s indifferent expression, he couldn''t help but worry for him. However, when he thought of Qu Ming''s strength, he calmed down.


    Qu Ming''s strength was known to all who were at the helm of the Green Bamboo Gang in Red Leaf Town. They remembered that Qu Ming had taken a fancy to a girl from a large family named Ye in Red Leaf Town.


    However, Qu Ming was only a member of a gang. No matter what, the girl from a big family and her family would not be willing to help such a person. After all, a gang was a shameful profession, and it was impossible for them to get the favor of the girl named Ye.


    With regards to Qu Ming''s pursuit, the Ye family was always ridiculing him. The girl also mocked Qu Ming, "A toad trying to eat a swan''s meat is not looking at a mirror."


    Hearing the words of the surnamed Ye, Qu Ming was very angry. In front of the family members of the surnamed Ye, the girl came home on the spot. As for the ending of the girl, one could tell just by thinking about it.


    He had sent guards to infiltrate Qu Ming''s house. Although the guards of the Ye family were not bad, they were still no match for Qu Ming. Qu Ming had beaten them badly on the spot.


    Just when the surnamed Ye had no other choice, a chivalrous hero that traveled the world heard of this. Under the pleading of the surnamed Ye, he was prepared to uphold justice for the girl surnamed Ye, and at that time, the strength of the chivalrous hero was that of a talented warrior.


    However, reality was a reality. A beautiful wish could not always appear. On the same day, this Heroic Assassin single-handedly rushed towards Qu Ming''s home, but after fighting for a while, he still did not manage to take down Qu Ming.


    Helpless, the chivalrous hero went back to stay for a few days with the surnamed Ye. He was ashamed to think that he, a talented warrior with three abilities, was unable to take down an ordinary one.


    Qu Ming was also delighted to be invited. However, after that decisive battle, he never saw the figure of that Heroic Assassin again. The Green Bamboo Gang had also lost several experts during that battle.


    Regarding this, including Lin Danzi and Zhou Jian, they all know that the Heroic Assassin died in a siege. After all, he is a member of a mafia, and whoever fights with him in the martial arts world will fight side by side with him." Regarding this, including Lin Danzi and Zhou Jian, they all know that the Heroic Assassin died in a siege, after all, he is a member of a mafia.


    After the Heroic Assassin disappeared, that night, the family name Ye had also been bloodied by a masked man in black. In the entire family, other than pretty girls, all the others had died without a complete corpse, the smell of blood and hatred filled the manor with the aura of the family name Ye, it had been three years. It was said that someone had heard the voice of the dead family name Ye in the middle of the night.


    After that night, there were also people who heard of Qu Ming''s family having girls screaming in pain and cursing. Rumor had it that these girls had all been dragged by Qu Ming to their homes, where they grew up together.


    Ever since then, Qu Ming''s reputation in the Green Bamboo Gang and Red Leaf Town had been greatly shaken. No one dared to provoke him. Even the Branch Lord Lin Danzi had to be polite when facing Qu Ming.


    Qu Ming had such a vicious and vicious side to him, which one of them dared to offend him? Although everyone was a member of a gang, who was not a member of a family? If one were to say who was the most feared and trusted person in the entire Green Bamboo Gang, no one would say it was the Branch Lord Lin Danzi but Qu Ming.


    Now that Qu Ming said he would let Lin Qing deal with Lin Danzi, the pressure on Lin Danzi eased a lot.


    "Brother Qu Ming actually took the heaviest responsibility. Let''s discuss how to completely eliminate the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang." Lin Danzi sat back in his seat and said in a gentle voice.


    "That''s right, this matter should not be delayed. Once Lin Qing has truly consolidated the strength of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang, dealing with them will only increase a few fold!" Zhou Jian and the other core members of the Green Bamboo Gang chimed in.


    "So, do you have any suggestions?" Lin Danzi said with a smile on his face. A confident smile appeared on his face once again.


    "A perfect combination, fair and square, using strength to suppress them. At the same time, they can sow discord and assassinate the core members of the Tiger Gang. That would be the best!" Zhou Jian chuckled with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Oh, then why don''t you explain it to Vice Division Chief Zhou?" Lin Danzi was overjoyed. Although Lin Danzi and Zhou Jian had their conflicts, when facing the same goal, Lin Danzi could still cooperate.


    At the same time, find an opportunity to turn against the core members of the Tiger Gang and issue a killing order. As long as you are a member of the Tiger Gang, kill anyone you see and leave, you can spare their lives. As for those who have left the Tiger Gang, you can also let them join our Green Bamboo Gang and deal with them together. "Zhou Jian continued."


    Hearing this, Lin Danzi also nodded his head. Although there weren''t many extraordinary aspects to these schemes, they were still the hardest to deal with.


    If Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang Branch Lord Lin Qing received the war letter, what would his choice be?


    If they fought, then the strength of the Tiger Gang would not be as strong as that of the Green Bamboo Gang, and their fate would be obvious.


    If they didn''t accept the war letter, the Tiger Gang''s morale would plummet.


    The choice was a headache. It was a genuine scheme.


    At the same time, they gave a different treatment to those who had separated themselves from the Tiger Gang, giving them a chance at survival and not fighting to the death. On top of that, they also accepted a certain number of Tiger Gang members, making them bite each other like dogs, greatly reducing the losses that the Green Bamboo Gang suffered in this battle, and increasing the morale of the Weak Tiger Gang.

 C58

    After hearing Zhou Jian''s words, Lin Danzi also nodded his head.


    At this time, Wu Yan, who was standing behind Lin Danzi, also stepped forward. Seeing Zhou Jian and the others looking at him with a puzzled look, Wu Yan hugged his hands and also said in a deep voice: "I, Wu Yan, actually joined the Green Bamboo Gang. I must help the Green Bamboo Gang."


    "Okay, okay." Lin Danzi replied and stood up. He patted Wu Yan on the shoulder and said, "I wonder what Brother Wu Yan is going to do."


    Sensing Lin Danzi''s attention, Wu Yan''s face also revealed an excited expression. He said with a proud tone, "I have trained some trusted aides of the Tiger Branch Division for all these years in Red Leaf Town. As long as I communicate with them, on the day of the decisive battle, these trusted aides will definitely have an unexpected special effect."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Danzi and the others could not help but feel delighted. They also said, "I want to see what kind of special effect Lin Danzi will have then. If the special effect is not enough, I want to punish you for your crimes."


    Hearing this, Wu Yan patted his chest, which let out a "Peng Peng, Peng" sound. He straightforwardly said, "Helmsman Lin, rest assured that you will absolutely not disappoint you and everyone else."


    At this point, everyone felt that the Tiger Gang had been exterminated. The atmosphere in the hall had also become more lively in an instant.


    There was already fine wine on the Eight Immortals'' Table. When it came to where one was happy to drink, they would raise their goblets and invite each other over, occasionally letting out loud laughs.


    However, within this laughter, Lin Danzi and Wu Yan''s laughter seemed to have a trace of hypocrisy. After all, the two of them had witnessed Lin Qing''s strength and were worried that they would be able to destroy Lin Qing and her subordinate, the Tiger Faction.


    "..."


    Lin Danzi was carefully discussing how to deal with Lin Qing and his subordinate, the Tiger Faction.


    As for Lin Qing, she was not idle either.


    After he went down, he immediately began to contact all the core members of the Tiger Branch Division of the Red Leaf Town. The time he used was also short, and just as the sky was about to turn dark, he finally passed down all the orders. He only needed to wait for the opening of the Gathering of the Tiger Gang on the second day to pass on Lin Qing''s orders.


    On this night, the moonlight was bright and the stars were sparse, and a shooting star streaked across the sky as if descending from the heavens.


    At this moment, Lin Qing had her hands behind her back, her shadow dragged by the moonlight for a very long time. When she raised her head, she happened to see the meteor falling, and she didn''t move for a long time.


    "The disturbance will not be far. How far can I go?" Lin Qingyu mumbled to herself as her fingers gently caressed the hilt of the sword at her waist. The metallic texture of the sword caused one''s mind to awaken.


    With a clang, Lin Qing drew his sword from its scabbard and raised it up with a cold gleam. He said in a deep voice, "With a sword in hand, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    After she finished speaking, Lin Qing let out a long shout that shook the surroundings. Her heart was filled with pride, and she felt a great sense of ease in her heart, as if her own cultivation had increased by a few notches.


    A cold wind blew, and Lin Qing stomped her foot down. Her figure was like a bolt of lightning, yet also like a feather. She leisurely floated up and then slowly disappeared, her figure moving in a way that no one could fathom.


    Occasionally, a few rays of cold light would appear around Lin Qing, causing her to feel extremely cold. Wherever the sword light passed by, not a single leaf would be left behind.


    After a long time, Lin Qing''s figure stopped. She appeared on top of the fake mountain in the courtyard. Standing at the peak, she gazed into the distance. For a moment, her figure seemed to freeze, and time seemed to freeze for an instant.


    Time quietly passed. The moonlight faded and the fiery sun gradually rose. The light from the east started to envelop the earth as a purple cloud floated over.


    Lin Qing, who was standing atop the fake mountain, suddenly inhaled lightly. A stream of purple qi that was visible to the naked eye seemed to have quietly arrived from a distant place and entered Lin Qing''s mouth in one mouthful.


    After absorbing the purple qi, Lin Qing''s face turned purple and her face with a scar on it also changed. The redness and purple on her face was extremely strange.


    Suddenly, Lin Qing''s eyes opened, and the red and purple glow on her face retreated. A purple light flashed in her eyes, revealing a feeling of being able to rest in peace.


    "The Dao of Mystical Opening is indeed profound, truly worthy of an immortal record. This kind of immortal qi can be obtained. This is worthy of being called the Book of Immortality, the Great Dao of the Heavens." Lin Qing spoke with a low voice as joy appeared on her face.


    He stepped on the fake mountain and his body floated down. In an instant, he landed on the ground.


    The scabbard in his hand let out a "keng qiang" sound, and a cold light burst out. The sharp sword had already entered the scabbard.


    Sensing the vitality and vitality within her body, Lin Qing couldn''t help but laugh heartily.


    "With this great ceremony, why can''t I obtain immortality?" Lin Qing spoke in a carefree voice. She let out a long howl, and didn''t notice it for a long time.


    After a long roar, Lin Qing stood on the spot, her majestic aura slowly returning to its previous calm state. Her face regained its coldness, and her long hair fluttered in the wind, giving off a sense of unparalleled beauty.


    "Today is the day when I establish my might. Those who obey will live, and those who defy the will will die." Lin Qing gazed into the distance as he muttered to himself. Killing intent burst forth from his body.


    When the morning sun had fully risen, a figure could be seen running at a fast pace towards the courtyard where Lin Qing was. Lin Qing was a swordsman, so he was greatly impressed.


    This person was the person Lin Qing was going to train as her confidant ¨C Yellow Mountain.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s figure, Huang Shan did not dare to show the slightest bit of disrespect. He quickly walked up to Lin Qing and respectfully clasped his fists. Lowering his head, he respectfully said, "Subordinate Huang Shan pays his respect to the Branch Lord."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, have you completed the task I entrusted to you?" Lin Qing turned her gaze towards Huang Shan, her tone calm as she leisurely walked away.


    "Last night, when the Branch Lord issued the decree, this subordinate had already made arrangements. After a day of hard work, in the end, the order of the Branch Lord was still sent out." Huang Shan stood at the side and said respectfully.


    "Not bad, not bad!" With a hint of satisfaction, Lin Qing gently said.


    "We are willing to die to serve the Branch Lord. We are duty-bound!" Huang Shan actually bowed and said.


    Staring deeply at Huang Shan, Lin Qing finally felt gratified as she said, "Stand up. I understand your loyalty."


    "Yes," Huang Shan said respectfully and stood to the side.


    "Branch Lord, the Conference is ready. I don''t know when the Division Lord is preparing to go." Huang Shan asked respectfully.


    "It''s better to be early than late. Go now, you should lead the way." Lin Qing said while looking at Huang Shan with a satisfied expression.


    "Yes." Huang Shan respectfully cupped his fist and led the way. His footsteps were light and his eyes were brimming with joy as he thought about how the Branch Lord would deal with them today and what his position would be in the future. Thinking of this, Huang Shan felt that a peaceful road had appeared in front of him.


    Time passed quickly, but at the same time, he seemed to be moving very slowly. He followed Huang Shan and soon arrived in front of a courtyard.


    At this point, Huang Shan stopped and stood respectfully to one side, waiting for Lin Qing to take the lead.


    Lin Qing stared at the words written on the signboard in the courtyard of the ''Convergence Hall''. She knew that it was absolutely impossible for someone who wasn''t satisfied to have their hands covered in blood to appear here today.

 C59

    Thinking up to here, Lin Qing couldn''t help but laugh. She murmured, "Such things, what hesitation, those who stand in my way, you should also have this realization. If it''s not you dying, then it''s me dying."


    With a firm mind, Lin Qing strode in with large strides. Her expression was calm, and a few rays of light occasionally emitted from the depths of her eyes.


    There were about forty to fifty of them, and each of them had strong muscles and steady legs. They were not simple people, and of course, if they were brainless, it would be impossible for them to get into the position of core members. After all, these people were already part of the management of the sect, and there was no need for them to beat around the bush like the hooligans in the sect.


    Occasionally, a few people would laugh out loud. There was a long round table arranged on both sides of the room, and on the main seat, there was a chair with tiger skin. However, the tiger skin was already charred yellow, and it seemed that an unknown amount of time had passed.


    Following the arrival of Lin Qing''s figure, the core members of the Tiger Gang, who were chatting idly, also stopped their conversations. Their gazes were all cast towards Lin Qing. Some of their gazes carried respect, some carried malice, and some were a little treacherous.


    Under so many gazes, Lin Qing''s complexion was calm. Her footsteps did not change at all, and her footsteps were completely silent. In a short while, she had already arrived near the seat of honor.


    At this time, everyone seemed to have awoken from their daze, and they all reported a fist: "Welcome, Branch Lord."


    Nodding his head, Lin Qing swept his gaze across all the core members of the sect before saying, "All of you, sit down."


    Everyone complied, "Yes." Then they sat down.


    Seeing that everyone seemed to be sitting down, Lin Qing glanced at the slightly yellow tiger skin on the main seat before sitting down. Her gaze turned towards the empty seats as if she was thinking about something.


    At this moment, Huang Shan appeared behind Lin Qing with a faint smile on his face as he looked at the crowd.


    "Have all the people gathered here arrived?" Lin Qing casually asked Huang Shan.


    Huang Shan''s eyes swept across the empty spots. He couldn''t help but frown, but he didn''t dare to delay in the slightest. He quickly replied: "Other than Xue Xie, Wen Baoqian, and Qin Yanzhi, the other brothers have all arrived."


    Hearing this, Lin Qing was enraged, but her expression was as calm as still water. No one could tell the change in her heart.


    "How much longer until the appointed time is given by the council?" Lin Qing said in a deep voice. Her tone was sinister and cold, causing people to unconsciously feel a chill run down their spines.


    "Reporting to the Branch Lord, there is still half a cup of tea left," Huang Shan immediately replied.


    He closed his eyes and quietly sat at the head of the hall, not saying a word. For a moment, the entire hall was abnormally quiet, one could hear the sound of needles and leaves, and the entire hall had instantly become silent. Occasionally, there were the sounds of breathing from the sect members, as if they were deliberately suppressing it.


    In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Lin Qing opened her eyes in the blink of an eye. But at this moment, a figure hastily ran in.


    The room was silent. Everyone''s gazes were focused on this person. For a moment, the atmosphere was strange and calm.


    Under the attentive gaze of the crowd, the heart of the person who just arrived skipped a beat. When he saw Lin Qing, who was seated on the seat of honor, his heart shuddered.


    "Subordinate Qin Yanfu, due to some accidents on the road ¡­" Seeing Lin Qing''s cold and emotionless eyes, Qin Yanfu felt his legs tremble, but he was no longer able to speak.


    It was at this moment that a bell rang out, stating that the time for the council meeting had arrived.


    "You should sit at the side. Next time, don''t do this." Seeing that she had been stuck at the time, Lin Qing did not say much. She waved her hand and pointed to a seat, speaking indifferently.


    "Yes, Branch Lord." As if he had been granted amnesty, Qin Yanfu didn''t dare to show the slightest bit of disrespect. He hurriedly walked towards the chair that Lin Qing had pointed to and sat down.


    Seeing Qin Yanfu sit down, Lin Qing did not continue speaking. After sweeping her eyes over the two empty seats, she closed her eyes again, as if she had fallen asleep.


    However, at this time, no one dared to speak any nonsense. With such a state of mind, how could everyone not understand that the late Xue Xie and Wen Bi Quan''s fates might not be very good.


    Upon realizing this, some of the people present revealed sympathy, some of them revealed worry, and even some of them revealed expressions of schadenfreude.


    A few members of the Tiger Gang seated on chairs had cold sweat on their foreheads at some point, but at this time, the silent environment within the hall of the gathering caused no one to dare to move a single inch. At this time, Wen Bi Quan and Xue Xie had not arrived yet, so Lin Qing and the other members of the Tiger Gang''s backbone were all quietly sitting in their seats, waiting for Wen Bi Quan and Xue Xie to arrive.


    At this point, everyone was not stupid. Some of the core members who had planned to arrive late in the morning also secretly exclaimed, "I was lucky!" As for Qin Yanzhi, he was already slumped over in his seat, feeling very happy in his heart.


    When the fiery red sun completely hung high up in the sky in the middle, the sounds of footsteps and yawning could be heard from outside the hall.


    Suddenly opening her eyes, Lin Qing turned her gaze towards the door.


    Sure enough, after a while, two people walked in from outside the door. One was tall and thin, with sunken eyes that gave the impression of cunning and changeable forms, while the other was short and fat like Maitreya, with slightly narrowed eyes that made people feel like he was smiling but not smiling, which was rather strange. These two people were none other than Xue Xie, who was in charge of the training of the gang members, and Wen Bing, who was in charge of the supply of material life within the gang.


    As soon as they entered the hall, seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on the two of them, Wen Bi Quan and Xue Xie couldn''t help but be startled.


    "What time is it now? Why is it only now?" Lin Qing''s tone was flat, as if she had no emotions. However, everyone could hear the anger in her voice.


    "Reporting to the Branch Lord, due to the delay in handling this period of watch, we have just arrived." Wen Peiqiang''s tiny eyes turned as he smiled and explained the reason for his lateness.


    "Reporting to the Branch Lord, I, Xue, am almost the same as Senior Wen, and I''ve been delayed due to some matters," Hearing Wen Baoqian''s explanation, Xue was disgusted and quickly replied.


    "This reason is sufficient." Lin Qing sneered. With a hint of a sneer, he looked at Xue Xie and Wen Peiqian, no one knew what they were thinking.


    Hearing Lin Qing''s words, everyone looked at Lin Qing in surprise. They had originally thought that Lin Qing would teach Wen Bi Quan and Xue Xie a lesson, but from the looks of it, it seemed that she was willing to let go of Xue Xie and Wen Bi Quan.

 C60

    However, when they heard Lin Qing''s tone, although it seemed calm, there was a hint of coldness hidden within. This caused the core members of the Tiger Gang to be even more confused.


    "Sigh, I am also unwilling to be late, but for the development of the Tiger Gang, I have to put in all my effort." Sigh, I am also unwilling to be late, but for the development of the Tiger Gang, I have no choice but to put in all my effort.


    As for Xue Xie, he seemed to have sensed something and stood at the side. He didn''t say anything, but his gaze was filled with vigilance as it stared at Lin Qing.


    "How audacious, the Branch Lord''s order still dares to be slow, do you not fear that the sect rules will not exist?" At this moment, Huang Shan, who was standing behind Lin Qing, suddenly stood up and pointed at Wen Biqian as he shouted.


    "And what are you? There''s always a place for you to bark at in this kind of occasion!" The smile on Wen Bi Quan''s face disappeared, and his tiny eyes were filled with chilliness.


    In terms of status, Huang Shan really didn''t have the qualifications to stand in the hall. However, everyone knew that Huang Shan was Lin Qing''s trusted aide, so none of them mentioned it.


    Seeing that Huang Shan had been humiliated, Lin Qing could not help but let out a cold "hmph". His hand gripped his sword, and it seemed as if he could pull it out at any moment.


    As if he had felt the anger in Lin Qing''s heart, Wen Biqian sneered in his heart. However, he did not say another word.


    "Since I''ve become the Branch Lord of the Tiger''s Gang, I naturally have a rule and the only way to not abide by it is through your death or my own death." Lin Qing calmed her anger and spoke in a calm tone, as if she had no feelings, and her voice was ice-cold and emotionless.


    When those words came out, the entire hall''s expression changed. Wen Biqian and Xue Xie who were late couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "Since the first day, you have not followed the rules, and that is not to give me face. To those who do not give me face, my method is to make them never have to speak again." Looking at Wen Bao and Xue Xie, Lin Qing''s finger lightly tapped on the sword sheath.


    When these words were spoken, Wen Bi Quan and Xue Xie''s expression actually changed. Their fingers tightly gripped the sharp weapon at their waists as they tightly stared at Lin Qing as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "It looks like I''ll have to put in a lot of effort today ¡­" Lin Qing let out a sound that sounded like helplessness.


    Suddenly, the sound of a sword clanging could be heard, and a light sound lingered in the hall. An afterimage suddenly appeared not far away from Xue Xie and Wen Bi Quan. The lack of light from the sword caused one''s scalp to go numb.


    Although he was already wary of Lin Qing, he did not expect her to make a move so quickly. His eyes could not help but reveal a panicked expression.


    However, the two of them actually dared to not listen to Lin Qing''s orders. They also had some backing, but Lin Qing was too quick and did not give the two of them any time to prepare.


    In that moment of crisis, Wen Bi Quan raised the sword in his hand and aimed it at his chest.


    ''Ding! ''A metallic sound was heard.


    With a muffled "hmph" sound, Wen Bi Quan could not help but take a few steps back. He staggered, but just as he stabilized his body, his face flushed red. His short and fat body seemed rather comical.


    Lin Qing revealed a slightly surprised expression. She did not expect that Wen Bi Quan would actually be able to withstand her move.


    However, he could only reach that step. It was impossible for him to continue fighting.


    Qin Wentian''s arm trembled, the sharp sword in his hands seemed to be unable to be gripped any longer. It could be seen that after receiving this strike from Lin Qing, it wasn''t as easy as it seemed.


    With a light shout, Lin Qing pushed off his feet and an afterimage flashed past. As he waved his arm, streams of cold light shot out, causing people to feel a chill down their spines.


    The sharp sword in his hand flew out and the sharp sword whistled through the air. After throwing out the sharp sword, Wen Bi Quan did not hesitate as he turned around and rushed out of the door. Obviously, he knew that he was not Lin Qing''s opponent and would not be able to survive if he stayed behind.


    With a sneer, Lin Qing, who was still in the air, twisted her body and dodged Wen Bao''s sharp sword. The sharp sword almost brushed past Lin Qing''s neck, and Lin Qing could even feel the icy coldness on the tip of the sword.


    "Can you run away?" Lin Qing coldly said this as a trace of ruthlessness was emitted from the corner of his mouth. The sharp sword in his hand was struck out and a ray of light scattered down.


    After the light faded, Wen Bi Quan, who was rushing forward, could not help but stop. He turned his head to look at the sharp sword in front of his chest with a sinister and incredulous expression. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    A sharp sword pierced through his chest, leaving a red stain on his clothes. A big wound extended out from the back of his back.


    With a "hmph" sound, Lin Qing drew the sword in his hand, causing blood to gush out. Wen Bi Quan''s short and fat body crashed onto the ground, producing a "Peng Tong" sound.


    The entire hall of core members of the Tiger Gang could not help but turn pale at the rapid beheading of Wen Bi Quan. They looked at Lin Qing with a hint of fear in their eyes.


    Xue Xie, who was holding onto a sharp sword by his side, finally reacted. He knew that after today, if he wanted to live, he would only be able to fight against Lin Qing.


    If Xue Xie had not expected that Lin Qing would suddenly make a move, with the combined efforts of Xue Xie and Wen Bi Quan, even if they could not defeat Lin Qing, Wen Bi Quan would not have been so easily killed on the spot by Lin Qing.


    There were a few traces of fear hidden in the depths of his eyes, but he could not help but muster up his courage when he thought that there was no way out today. He looked at Lin Qing who had turned around and could not help but say: "This subordinate already knows his wrongs, and does not know if Branch Lord can forgive me, Xue, in the future, I will definitely perform meritorious deeds."


    He chuckled.


    Lin Qing looked at Xue Xie with a smile that was not a smile and said with a mocking expression, "What do you think?"


    Seeing this, Xue Moyan felt so disgusted that she sank down. She knew that there was no other way to retreat. If she wanted to survive, she could only win against the sword in Lin Qing''s hand.


    Thinking up to this point, Xue Xie was not willing to wait helplessly for death. He loudly yelled: "Since it''s like this, don''t blame me for being disrespectful!"


    With that said, I stepped on it and a sonic boom resounded. The sharp sword in my hand suddenly swung out. In the middle of my step, a chill shot out and appeared.


    How dare you disrespect my sword?" Lin Qing laughed heartily as she looked at Xue Xie with a trace of admiration in her eyes. After all, Xue Xie was indeed someone to be trifled with. It was a pity, however, that their positions were different.


    After seeing that Xue Xie''s sword was almost in front of her, Lin Qing finally said with a faint voice, "Next time, before you do anything, you must wipe your eyes clean. However, there will not be a next time ¡­" Her tone was cold, as cold as ice.

 C61

    As Lin Qing''s voice rang out, a special aura permeated the atmosphere around her. Lin Qing glared at Qin Wentian as an invisible pressure emanated from her, enveloping her entire body.


    Xue Xie, who was rushing over, couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. This feeling of fear spread out within Xue Xie''s heart without any reason.


    For a moment, Xue Xie felt his mind go blank, and his body that was originally moving forward couldn''t help but freeze.


    At this critical moment of life and death, Xue Xie quickly reacted. He bit his tongue and pain came through, causing Xue Xie''s mind to involuntarily wake up. He ignored the blood that flowed from the corner of his mouth and hurriedly looked towards Lin Qing.


    A cold light suddenly appeared, and the sharp sword in Lin Qing''s hand had already appeared two feet away from Xue Xie''s neck. The icy coldness on the sharp sword caused Xue Xie to feel a burst of coldness.


    Not willing to give up so easily, in order to survive, Xue Xie loudly howled and threw out the sharp sword in his hand. Meteor Lightning, was as fast as lightning.


    It was clear that years of experience had told Xue Xie that if he were to passively defend now, he would no longer have a chance to survive. He could only use attack as defense, and as long as Lin Qing was unwilling to be injured, she would definitely retract the sword.


    After all, Xue Xie also understood that Lin Qing wanted to establish her might in front of everyone. If she was injured, the effect of this display of might would be greatly reduced.


    The corners of her mouth flashed with a trace of ridicule, Lin Qing seemed to know that Xue Xie would have this sort of reaction, and her body gracefully twisted, almost at the shoulder of Xue Xie''s sharp sword. The hair that fluttered out from her forehead floated to the ground, yet the sharp sword that was thrown brushed by her shoulder and cut off the hair that floated up.


    "Die for me!" Dodging Xue Xie''s sword, the sharp sword in Lin Qing''s hand once again sped up like a comet. A moment later, a "kacha" sound was heard, and blood splashed out.


    Lin Qing''s silhouette flickered as she appeared at the side. Turning, she stared at the dead Xue Xie as a complicated expression appeared on her face.


    Originally, he had no enmity with Xue Xie and Wen Bi Quan, but this life and death confrontation had moved him. Was it just that he had a choice?


    If she didn''t quickly take control of the branch power of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang, Lin Qing didn''t know how she would be able to defeat the Green Bamboo Gang with her current strength.


    Lin Qing had become a talented warrior and her strength was strong, but a talented warrior was not invincible. After all, a talented warrior was still at the mortal stage and could not completely leave the mortal realm.


    After all, Lin Qing was not a bloodthirsty person. If it were not for her blocking his path, she would not have ended up like this. Of course, if the two of them were strong enough, the one who would have fallen to the ground would be him, Lin Qing.


    In the blink of an eye, Xue Xie was killed by Lin Qing. Lin Qing''s fearsome might caused the hearts of everyone in the hall to tremble.


    Their gazes towards Lin Qing were filled with deep reverence. This was the fear of the strong, their reliance on the strong, and their envy.


    In a short period of time, two people had died within the Loyalty Gathering Hall. The stench of blood permeated the air and caused them to feel rather uncomfortable, but none of them said anything as they sat there motionlessly. When Lin Qing looked over, all of them lowered their heads.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Qing was quite satisfied. This time around, the core members of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang had the intention of establishing themselves. Obviously, their goal had already been achieved.


    After all, Lin Qing had just become the new Branch Head of the Tiger Gang in Red Leaf Town. With just a short period of time, her control over the gang could be said to be very weak, if she didn''t use some tricks, no one would be willing to listen to her orders. Even if he was their Division Head, it was still impossible.


    Of course, if Lin Qing was given some time, she would not need to resort to such an aggressive method. After all, this method was only suitable for the short term.


    However, the threat of the Green Bamboo Gang was just around the corner. In order to face the challenge from the Green Bamboo Gang, Lin Qing could only forcefully suppress the discordant voices within the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang and combine her strength to face the challenge from the Green Bamboo Gang.


    A clanging sound rang out as the sword in Lin Qing''s hand flashed. The sharp sword was sheathed at her waist.


    Looking at the several core members of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang, Lin Qing''s eyes were calm as she slowly walked towards the seat of honor.


    Lin Qing''s gaze swept over the several dozen core members of the Tiger Gang that were seated at the side of the hall. She knew that these core members would be her foundation in Red Leaf Town from now on, and she had no choice but to pay attention to them.


    As Lin Qing''s gaze swept across the crowd, all of the sect members lowered their heads, not daring to meet her gaze.


    "Everyone, since the two scum from the sect have already been removed, we don''t need to be bothered by them. At the same time, I believe that everyone has a rough understanding of what I''m inviting you here for," Lin Qing said indifferently as she picked up the tea cup and took a sip, closing her eyes as if tasting the aroma of the tea.


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one replied. It was obvious that the brutality of Lin Qing killing two people in a row by herself had caused the hearts of the crowd to tremble and they had yet to recover from it.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing wasn''t in a hurry. She knew that sooner or later there would be people who would break the deadlock. After all, not everyone was a patient person.


    After a long, long time, as Lin Qing''s words faded away, the hall had been abnormally quiet. Only Lin Qing''s finger lightly tapped on the table, as if carrying a unique rhythm with it.


    Silence, a solemn atmosphere that made people not even dare to breathe.


    Finally, a core member carrying a long spear on his back stood up. The muzzle of the spear was gleaming with a cold light, making it seem as if it was extremely powerful.


    As for this person, he was tall and slender, had strong arms, round eyes, a spirited appearance, round face, outstanding temperament, and a thick aura of books.


    "If my guess is not wrong, I believe that the Branch Lord wants to discuss something related to the Green Bamboo Gang." This person seemed to be unable to restrain himself as he cupped his fists and respectfully said.


    Lin Qing opened her eyes and glanced at this person before replying, "That''s right."


    After this person finished speaking. Just as she was about to sit down, Lin Qing suddenly shouted, "Who are you, and where are you going?"


    "My name is Qin Fu, I''m mainly in charge of managing the division''s money." Qin Fu''s heart skipped a beat, but he still bowed respectfully as he spoke.


    With an astonished expression, he glanced at Huang Shan who was standing behind him. When he noticed that Huang Shan''s eyes were bloodshot as if he had met an enemy, he shook his head slightly. Lin Qing could not help but reveal an understanding expression.

 C62

    Ye Zichen looked over Huang Shan''s body once. Although his eyes were blood-red, he was still able to restrain himself. Thus, he nodded in his heart.


    Although he didn''t understand the deep hatred between Huang Shan and Qin Fu, as his trusted aide, he had already tacitly agreed to kill a few people to establish his might. He couldn''t go back on his words even if there was Qin Fu among them.


    Looking at Qin Fu''s unique temperament, one could not help but feel a strong aura of calligraphy. After all, this world emphasized martial arts, and literature was much different from martial arts. However, this was not to say that literature had a low status, but that a person''s knowledge of martial arts was unique and was worthy of admiration.


    At the beginning, Lin Qing had also thought highly of Qin Fu''s temperament, but after some careful thought, she couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Although Qin Fu''s outer appearance was impressive, she had never seen his inner self like this, after all, being the first one to ask in advance was enough to explain a lot of problems. Although it wasn''t absolute, but there was still a certain basis for it.


    However, when Qin Fu saw Wen Bi Quan and Xue Wu die in the hands of Lin Qing, his heart was already filled with fear. He was even more cautious when facing Lin Qing and didn''t let her have any weaknesses.


    Without a clue, without a reason, he lost his name. Without a name, Lin Qing could kill Qin Fu by herself, but that would be unwise. There were even some who would cause a ruckus in the sect, which would be disastrous. After all, no one wanted their boss to be someone who would casually kill their subordinates for no reason at all.


    Without many reasons, Lin Qing could only apologise to Huang Shan in her heart. After all, the most important thing right now was to reorganize the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang''s division, and the grudge between Huang Shan and Qin Fu could only be put at rest for now.


    Nodding, Lin Qing raised her hand and gestured for Qin Fu to sit down.


    Qin Fu trembled with fear for a moment. Seeing that Lin Qing did not seem to have any plans to deal with him, he couldn''t help but feel relieved in his heart.


    "Everyone actually knows that I summoned everyone here to deal with the Green Bamboo Gang. Everyone, what are your opinions?" "Let''s talk about it."


    After they finished listening, everyone began to discuss, and for a while, the entire Loyalty Gathering Hall was in an uproar.


    After waiting for a long time, one of them finally stood up. When he saw Lin Qing, he respectfully cupped his fists and said, "I think we should gather the elite forces within the sect and raid the Green Bamboo Gang branch in Red Leaf Town to kill the core members of the gang. This way, when a group of dragons is left unguarded, they can attack the Green Bamboo Gang at full strength.


    Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. Although this idea was not outstanding in many areas, it did have some feasibility. However, if one thought about it carefully, it was merely empty words.


    Seeing Lin Qing nod her head, this core member of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang was greatly excited. However, he could not think of a better way. He could only clasp his fist once before sitting back down.


    When he thought of Lin Qing''s current strength, in addition to the fact that Lin Qing had killed two people today, his fearsome might also made him feel embarrassed. However, when he thought about the comparison of strength with the Green Bamboo Gang, Qin Fu felt that he could not casually fight with the Green Bamboo Gang. After all, the strength of the Green Bamboo Gang was much stronger than the Tiger Gang.


    With this thought, Qin Fu could not sit still any longer. He stood up and cupped his fists towards the crowd as he said, "Everyone, please wait. Listen to me. Fellow brothers, have you considered the consequences of failure before dealing with the Green Bamboo Gang?"


    If the Tiger Gang and the Green Bamboo Gang had truly engaged in an all-out war, with the strength of the Tiger Gang, it was likely that they would not be a match for the Green Bamboo Gang. However, if they were to fail, it was likely that everyone would not be able to gain any favor.


    Narrowing his eyes, Lin Qing tapped the table lightly with her fingers, but she did not say anything, as if she had nothing to do with the matter. Occasionally, she would look at Qin Fu with a thick killing intent, but it was concealed well enough so that no one would notice.


    When he saw this situation, he couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart. He continued, "Everyone also knows that although my Tiger Gang has developed rapidly over the years, it is undeniable that compared to the Green Bamboo Gang, we are still inferior. Although Sect Master Ye Liangchen has issued the order to fight to the death with the Green Bamboo Gang, in the Red Leaf Town, our strength is not as great as the Red Leaf Town''s Green Bamboo Gang Division. We can''t even be compared with each other."


    Hearing this, no one felt embarrassed. Although some people were unwilling, they had to admit that what Qin Fu said was not without reason.


    As he swept his eyes across Qin Fu, then all the core members in the hall, he also felt slightly more at ease. Even though the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang was heavily divided, but when it came to dealing with the Green Bamboo Gang, there was a surprising degree of agreement. Most of the gang members were wary of the Green Bamboo Gang.


    In this way, they would inevitably have conflicts with the Green Bamboo Gang, and when there were enough conflicts, they would change into dissatisfaction. In the past, they could be considered to have restrained themselves, after all, with their strength being there, even if they were not convinced in their hearts, they could only clench their teeth and swallow it into their mouths.


    However, ever since the Tiger Gang''s leader, Ye Liangchen, had issued the "decisive battle order", the conflict between the Tiger Gang and the Green Bamboo Gang had been brought to light. Naturally, the division between the Tiger Gang and the Green Bamboo Gang in the headquarters of the Golden Scale City had been involved.


    In the past, with the control of the previous Branch Lord, no large-scale bloody battles had occurred. However, ever since Lin Qing had ascended to the stage, her attitude had changed, as if she was planning to engage in a battle with the Green Bamboo Gang.


    However, the strength of the Green Bamboo Gang was much stronger than that of the Tiger Gang, which was a fact that it did not increase. In the headquarters, there might be experts of Ye Liangchen''s level who could resist the heavy beam without fear of the Green Bamboo Gang headquarters.


    But in the division, in Red Leaf Town, who could resist the great beam? Bi Jian was also an expert in the division of Green Bamboo Gang in Red Leaf Town.


    Although there were rumors that the Green Bamboo Gang''s Branch Lord had been defeated by Lin Qing and had almost been killed, no one had seen it with their own eyes. No one knew if it was true or false.

 C63

    The hall instantly fell silent. Almost all of the core members of the Tiger Gang who were in the main battle felt the enormous pressure from the formidable strength of the Green Bamboo Gang.


    Seeing this situation, a hint of pride flashed across Qin Fu''s eyes. It was just that he hid it too well, making it impossible for people to see what he was truly thinking.


    Just when Qin Fu was prepared to continue to work hard and explain the serious ending of his battle with the Green Bamboo Gang, Lin Qing suddenly stretched out her hand and motioned for Qin Fu to stop. Although Qin Fu was unwilling, he had no choice but to swallow the words that were already in his mouth.


    Expressionless, the depths of Lin Qing''s eyes were cold and emotionless. She looked at Qin Fu with a thought-provoking gaze and said indifferently, "If that''s the case, I wonder what method would Brother Qin Fu have to deal with the threat of the Green Bamboo Gang."


    When Qin Fu heard this, he could not help but be startled. The reason why he had expressed a series of views was because he wanted to destroy this meeting. He did not think about this issue. As a result, Qin Fu became silent for a moment.


    However, Qin Fu was also an intelligent person. After a moment of silence, he respectfully bowed towards Lin Qing before saying, "Regardless, with our current strength, dealing with the Green Bamboo Gang is extremely unwise. In my opinion, we might as well show weakness to the Green Bamboo Gang and secretly develop our strength.


    Hearing Qin Fu''s words, everyone could not help but nod their heads. Only Lin Qing''s eyebrows were getting more and more furrowed.


    Qin Fu''s words did sound like he feared the enemy, but his words were very reasonable. However, no matter what the reason was, they all had the same meaning. Once the Tiger Gang started a war with the Green Bamboo Gang, they would have no future.


    This was also what Lin Qing was most worried about. If she could not give the sect members confidence, once she started a war with the Green Bamboo Gang, its effects would be hard to describe.


    In the depths of Lin Qing''s heart, she was also not in favor of starting a war with the Green Bamboo Gang. In the depths of Lin Qing''s heart, she was not in favor of starting a war with the Green Bamboo Gang.


    At this moment, the Green Bamboo Gang and the Tiger Gang had reached the point where they would not stop until they had killed each other. At this moment, they no longer had any other choice but to rely on the sword in their hands to carve out a path of blood.


    Without such bravery, how could the Tiger Gang be a match for the Green Bamboo Gang?


    "In this way, showing weakness to the Green Bamboo Gang and trying to not oppose the Green Bamboo Gang would make the Green Bamboo Gang let go of my Tiger Gang." Although Lin Qing had thought the same way as Qin Fu before, they had already passed on. Now, even if he did not fight with the Green Bamboo Gang, he would still have to fight.


    Faced with Lin Qing''s aggressive inquiry, Qin Fu did not dare to reply. Although he had many entanglements with the Green Bamboo Gang, and also had the intention of betraying the Tiger Gang and throwing himself into the arms of the Green Bamboo Gang, this was not the time to do so.


    Instead, he stood up and looked around at everyone in the hall. In a serious tone, he said, "As for the order from the Tiger Gang headquarters, I believe everyone has already seen it, if the fight with the Green Bamboo Gang does not end, it will be hard to stop. As members of the Tiger Gang division, no matter what, we will not be able to escape."


    "Even if we wanted to escape, I don''t think that the Green Bamboo Gang branch in Red Leaf Town will let us off. I do remember that the Green Bamboo Gang headquarters has issued a death warrant, so I don''t think we have any luck right now."


    If we advance, we will die; if we retreat, we will die; why should we shrink? Moreover, we might not lose.


    "Sect Leader Ye is not inferior to the Green Bamboo Gang''s Sect Leader. As long as Sect Leader Ye is still alive, my Tiger Gang will never disappear like this."


    As the sound of Lin Qing''s voice faded, the atmosphere in the hall instantly turned heavy. A large portion of the crowd''s faces flushed red, obviously agreeing with what Lin Qing was saying.


    This world was an era where martial arts were respected and heroes were reborn. A person''s fame was so great that he could control the imperial throne. Ye Liangchen might not be as powerful as those heroes, but he had been in charge of the Tiger Gang for so many years. His strength was deeply ingrained in the hearts of the people.


    Again and again, under the leadership of Ye Liangchen, they defeated the enemies, and almost all of the members of the Tiger Gang started to worship Ye Liangchen. They believed that as long as Ye Liangchen was in front of them, any difficulties would be solved.


    At the same time, some people scoffed at Lin Qing''s words. After all, in the Green Bamboo Gang, there were opponents who were on par with Ye Liangchen. Ye Liangchen was not one of the top experts in the world.


    As Lin Qing finished speaking, the atmosphere of the main battle in the Ju Yi Hall became increasingly thick. On the other hand, Qin Fu could not stand any longer. Once he fought with the Green Bamboo Gang, he could already imagine the consequences.


    Qin Fu had a certain agreement with the Green Bamboo Gang, and was also faintly aware that the Green Bamboo Gang''s Branch Division in Red Leaf Town was also scheming to destroy the Branch Division of the Tiger Gang in Red Leaf Town. In such an environment, with the current strength of the Branch of the Tiger Gang, how could he be their match?


    If he failed, as a member of the Tiger Gang, his fate could be imagined. He and his family would encounter an unbearable fate.


    As he thought of this, a chill unconsciously ran down Qin Fu''s spine. The fearsome killing intent that Lin Qing displayed earlier in her heart, did not seem to be that afraid anymore.


    Standing up, Qin Fu held his fist, seeing that everyone was looking at him, he said in a serious tone, "We have understood Helmsman Lin''s words, but once we think about the consequences of failure, it doesn''t matter at all. However, once it involves our families behind us, I still feel uneasy."


    As long as he explained the situation clearly, he would be able to arouse the confidence of the crowd. Once they adjusted their strength, although they would not be as strong as the Green Bamboo Sect in Red Leaf Town, they would still have the ability to fight.


    And now, Qin Fu''s words had completely shaken the morale of the troops.


    It was true that there were cruel and immoral people in the gang, but most of them were pitiful people. If it wasn''t for this or some other reason, who would be willing to be a gangster hoodlum and be looked down upon for the rest of their lives?


    Although the ruthless society made many people cold-blooded and vicious, deep down in their hearts, there was a certain softness that could not be wiped away no matter what. It was family.

 C64

    Family was a sacred word. It represented a kind of harbor and a form of support. It was also the softest place in the hearts of almost all members of the mafia.


    This sort of softness was something that the gangsters had to protect with all their hearts. It was the reason why almost all of the members of the Tiger Gang were outside fighting and dying. No matter how bitter or tired they were, they could still persevere.


    However, they were not willing to walk into their own homes, nor did they want to talk about their own families. They did not want to embarrass their families, to let others know how their families worked, to let them know that they were scum that their families could not even lift their heads in front of others.


    People could see that the members of the Tiger Gang were talking and laughing outside, but they rarely thought of the bitterness in their hearts, and very few people were willing to understand them, because they were evil people, looked down on by others, and were the scum of the entire society.


    And Qin Fu''s words had undoubtedly hit the hearts of all the core members of the Tiger Gang in the hall. As Qin Fu''s words fell, the entire hall instantly fell silent.


    Almost no one was discussing how to fight against the Green Bamboo Gang anymore because everyone was afraid and worried whether or not their family and those they cared about would be harmed if they failed.


    The more they thought about it, the more likely it was that they would feel it, and the more their morale instantly plummeted.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Qing''s countenance changed. Her eyes were filled with killing intent as she glared fiercely at Qin Fu. If it was possible for her to kill someone, Lin Qing would definitely kill Qin Fu with a single slash of her sword.


    Although right now Lin Qing had the ability and strength to kill Qin Fu, she knew she couldn''t. If she were to take action now, she would undoubtedly be the enemy of everyone.


    However, his expression was calm as usual, Qin Fu knew that Lin Qing would definitely not dare to make a move now, because once he did so, he would forever lose his heart, and it would be difficult for him to grasp the authority of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang. He would also not be able to convince anyone, and it was precisely this kind of convincing that made Qin Fu extremely confident.


    Although Qin Fu knew that after today, he would become a thorn in Lin Qing''s side, Qin Fu didn''t care. According to Qin Fu, the Green Bamboo Gang in Red Leaf Town would not have much time to attack the Tiger Gang Division.


    At that time, with the strength of the Green Bamboo Gang and the chaos of the Tiger Gang''s division, Qin Fu could not see even the slightest chance of victory.


    In addition, the person he had humiliated the most was also the person he cared the least about ¨C Huang Shan. Yet he had become Lin Qing''s trusted aide. The moment he was given a firm foothold, his fate would be clear without even thinking about it.


    He knew that no matter how good the Tiger Gang was in the future, it would no longer be suitable for him. For his future, for the people behind him, Qin Fu did not mind offending them, and he would not allow anyone who might become his enemy to have the opportunity to take control of the situation and unite the forces under the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang.


    Looking at the Qin Fu who had no fear of her, Lin Qing knew and understood that her plan today had failed. In any case, Lin Qing never would have thought that this Qin Fu would see it so clearly, so clearly, directly into the hearts of the members in the righteous hall.


    Looking at the silent and low morale core members of the Tiger Faction, Lin Qing couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Even if she had appeared and killed Xue Xie and Wen Baoqian, she had established her prestige and made people fear that she wouldn''t be able to play any role in the battle against the Green Bamboo Gang.


    When they arrived home, they would have to face it with a smile no matter how bitter and tired they were. When they saw the sweet smiles on their families'' faces, their parents, their lovers, their women, their wives, or their children''s faces, they would feel that everything was worth it. This kind of feeling was worth it.


    Seeing that situation, Lin Qing was also helpless. Even though after establishing her might, in the hearts of all the core members of the Tiger Gang, she had already become a bloodthirsty killer. The term "cold-blooded" was enough to scare people, but what could she do?


    A person with an absolutely dark reputation was the easiest to execute, even if Lin Qing''s reputation was built on blood and her life.


    Previously, Lin Qing had also thought about the various possibilities that could appear in this Gathering Hall. She had also made all kinds of unexpected plans, and had even thought about the possibility of someone betraying her.


    However, all of these things didn''t appear, everything went smoothly. Lin Qing easily found a target to establish her might on, and her target was also very cooperative.


    However, when Qin Fu said this, everything changed.


    Even if Lin Qing''s prestige was already high enough, when her decision could harm her family and those she cared about, it would mean the failure of the decree that she was going to issue. It would also mean the failure of Lin Qing to consolidate the Tiger Faction into a sub-division.


    Lin Qing was infuriated in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. Although she could forcefully suppress the discordant voices of the crowd, when the day of the battle arrived, the rule she had forcefully suppressed would become her greatest powder keg.


    The hall fell silent. No one spoke a word as most of the people''s eyes were focused on the ashen-faced Lin Qing, waiting for her order.


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Lin Qing was also at a loss. It was true that because she was in a dream, her character and even her EQ had improved by an unknown amount. However, this was not her first time encountering such a situation.


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Qing knew that regardless of what happened today, it was best not to think about joining the faction that was split between the Tiger Faction and Red Leaf Town.


    Lin Qing waved her hand, preparing to announce the cancellation of today''s meeting. However, when they reopened the meeting the next day, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside, causing Lin Qing, who had been holding up her hand, to lower it.


    Everyone looked towards the door. This was a normal disciple from the Tiger Gang wearing black. His face was pale and he looked flustered. The fierce running made his breathing quicken.


    Seeing that everyone''s gaze was focused on him, the ordinary gang members of the Tiger Gang who had never experienced such a battle before could not help but kneel down and bow their heads, saying, "There is a messenger from the Green Bamboo Gang outside the hall. I do not dare to be slow, I am here to report."

 C65

    As this ordinary Tiger Gang general finished his words, the hall instantly became rowdy. Almost everyone was discussing what the Green Bamboo Gang was planning to do at this moment.


    Lin Qing''s eyes flickered slightly as she stared at the bustling hall. She suddenly raised her hand and said, "Everyone, what do you think about this matter?"


    As Lin Qing''s words fell, a sturdy, slender, dark-armed, callused core member with a large palm stood up and respectfully cupped his fist towards Lin Qing. Upon seeing Lin Qing nod her head, he said, "This humble one presumptuously, this subordinate believes that this Green Bamboo Gang envoy is most likely here to warn us. Otherwise, it would be impossible to send an envoy while we were discussing the council."


    "I don''t think so. Although the council is not very secretive this time, the other side has never heard of the contents of the meeting and the person who sent the messenger at this time is definitely not here to warn us." A man with a three-ring blade on his waist said. His face was slightly yellow but his steps were steady and the light in his eyes seemed to flash.


    "Wen Ying, those words are wrong. Although the other party may not know the contents of this meeting, it is likely that the main point of this meeting will still come out if the members of the Green Bamboo Gang are not idiots." Tan Tu''s expression became serious as he immediately retorted.


    "..."


    Listening to his subordinates'' heated discussion, Lin Qing also shifted her gaze away from Qin Fu. Her fingers lightly tapped the table, thinking about something.


    After a long while, seeing that the crowd''s discussions had weakened, Lin Qing finally raised her hand.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s actions, everyone couldn''t help but stop what they were about to say and turn their gazes to Lin Qing.


    In response, Lin Qing''s expression was calm, and her eyes were as calm as water. Seeing that the Convergence Hall had quieted down, she finally said, "There is no point in discussing this. Why don''t we bring that messenger up and see what his intentions are.


    Everyone could not help but nod in agreement.


    Hearing this, Huang Shan hurriedly stood up and said to the Tiger Gang members, who were still kneeling on the ground, "Hurry up and invite that messenger over."


    "Yes!" As if they had been granted amnesty, the gang replied respectfully and immediately stood up to leave in a hurry.


    Not long after, slow and slow footsteps came from outside the door. The footsteps were somewhat messy, and one could faintly guess the mood of the person inside.


    Upon seeing the newcomer, Lin Qing frowned slightly, but her face remained expressionless.


    The person wore a green robe. His sleeves were long and slender, and his posture was tall and straight. His eyes were thin, and his expression was gentle. He gave people a feeling of trust.


    Upon seeing the appearance of this person, Lin Qing could not help but praise him for his good looks. However, with such an image, it would be difficult for him to be a member of a gang.


    "Who are you, the branch helmsman of the Tiger Gang, kneel down!" Seeing the arrival of the envoy, Huang Shan immediately shouted, wanting to give him a show of strength.


    The one who spoke would be met with a battle of Qi, and the one with the weaker aura would be cowardly. Even if he were to use all his strength, he could only unleash seventy percent of his power.


    Lin Qing was quite satisfied with this sudden change in Huang Shan. Even though this Huang Shan had many shortcomings, his observation skills were not bad.


    The Green Bamboo Gang Emissary revealed a smile on his face. He gently waved the fan in his hand, which was engraved with the dance sleeves of the court lady, with an inexplicable meaning.


    "I am the envoy sent by Red Leaf Town, Gongsun Zhi. I represent the Green Bamboo Gang behind my back, but I have the right not to kneel."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Qing''s cold eyes contained traces of killing intent as she stared at Gongsun Zhi. It seemed as if in the next moment, she would slash out and kill this person.


    Faced with such a situation, this person didn''t have any expression on his face. It was as if the pressure that Lin Qing brought to him was like a gentle breeze, without the slightest bit of effect.


    Lin Qing''s heart was secretly filled with praise as he thought, "This Green Bamboo Gang truly has many talents. From this, one could tell that the newly risen Tiger Gang could not be compared with this sect."


    "Hahaha." Seeing that Gongsun Zhi was unaffected, Lin Qing suddenly laughed out loud and said, "You do have the qualifications. However, I wonder what intention the Green Bamboo Gang has in sending you here."


    Gongsun Zhi put away the folding fan in his hand and gazed at Lin Qing, who was sitting on the seat of honor. He saw the cold look in her eyes, the hidden sharpness in her eyes, and how young she was. At such a young age, she was already part of the group.


    "Nothing else, I''ve come here to help you, Branch Lord Lin. Could it be that you do not know that the time of your death is approaching?" Gongsun Zhi''s voice was solemn, as if he was a person who knew his limits. If it wasn''t for the fact that they belonged to different camps, he would probably be shocked by Gongsun Zhi''s words.


    "Oh, I don''t know why my time of death is approaching." Lin Qing wasn''t annoyed. Her gaze was exceptionally cold, without the slightest trace of emotion as she spoke.


    "Branch Lord Lin, what do you think of the Green Bamboo Gang compared to the Tiger Gang?" Gongsun Zhi did not respond to Lin Qing''s words and asked another question.


    Even though he knew that the Tiger Gang was weaker than the Green Bamboo Gang, he would not say anything that would hurt their morale at this moment. He looked at Gongsun Zhi with a cold glint in his eyes and did not say anything further.


    Seeing Lin Qing remain silent, Gongsun Zhi continued to say, "Since Branch Lord Lin is unwilling to speak, I believe you understand that I have come here today to convince you to give up on your words. As long as you join my Green Bamboo Gang, with Branch Lord Lin''s strength, my Green Bamboo Gang will absolutely not let you suffer a loss ¡­" Gongsun Zhi slowly spoke with a calm expression.


    When these words were spoken, everyone in the hall was shocked. These words, when spoken, were normally spoken in secret, whether it be to lure others in, or to cause them to betray them. They did not expect that Gongsun Zhi would be so bold.


    "Although the two factions are fighting and will not cut me down, if Fellow Gongsun still speaks like this, don''t blame me for being unwilling to use the sword in my hands!" Lin Qing was also extremely angry, however, at this moment, it was impossible for her to lose her composure and speak coldly.


    "That''s a pity." Gongsun Zhi''s heart couldn''t help but turn cold, but his mind was extremely firm, and there wasn''t a trace of panic on his face. Instead, he revealed a look of pity and said with a regretful tone, as if Lin Qing''s disagreement was the biggest mistake in his life.


    At this moment, as the Branch Lord of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang, Lin Qing was the most powerful Branch Division''s Branch Head. At this moment, as the Branch Lord of the Red Leaf Town''s Branch Division, Lin Qing was the most powerful Division''s Division''s Branch Master.


    It was probably because Gongsun Zhi had seen through this point that when he said those words, even if he did not agree, he would still disgust him to death.


    "There really isn''t a single fool in this world ¡­" Lin Qing muttered to herself as she deeply sighed with emotion.

 C66

    "Fellow Daoist Gongsun, please be cautious. If this happens again, don''t blame me for not being able to hold back and take your head as a sacrifice for the sword in my hand." Lin Qing finally could not help but say.


    After he had finished speaking, a sonorous sword sound rang out. A ray of sword light slashed across Gongsun Zhi''s neck, carrying a deep chill.


    Gongsun Zhi felt a wave of killing intent spread out around him. With just a slight movement, he was already dead. He unconsciously panicked, but how could he be sent by the Green Bamboo Gang? After a bit of panic, his face returned to normal.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing snorted and sheathed the sword in her hand. As the light flashed past, there was the sound of a sword entering its scabbard, and the sharp sword entering its scabbard.


    Gongsun Zhi let out a small sigh of relief in his heart. Under Lin Qing''s sword, Gongsun Zhi also felt a great deal of pressure. Now that Lin Qing had taken the sword away, he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    And at this time, Gongsun Zhi''s sharp senses sensed something. He couldn''t help but lower his head and see a strand of long, black hair slowly falling onto the ground from his waist.


    Feeling a chill in his heart, Gongsun Zhi couldn''t help but stroke his hair, feeling enlightened.


    At this moment, Gongsun Zhi also felt endless fear. If Lin Qing really wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t have been able to escape.


    As he thought of this, Gongsun Zhi''s expression turned serious. He once again looked at Lin Qing, no longer belittling her as before.


    Gongsun Zhi''s transformation naturally could not escape Lin Qing''s eyes. Lin Qing could only sigh in her heart, "Everything still depends on one''s strength to speak ¡­"


    "Fellow Daoist Lin Qing is actually brave and brave, unwilling to betray the Tiger Gang. I won''t ask for more, it''s just a pity ¡­" Gongsun Zhi continued.


    Lin Qing''s face was ashen, his hands gripping his sword tightly. If Gongsun Zhi said something like this again, Lin Qing would definitely cut him down with one sword. Even if there were two sides fighting, Lin Qing would not follow their rules.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s expression, Gongsun Zhi smiled. The topic of conversation changed as he said, "Branch Lord Lin, I am here on behalf of my Red Leaf Town''s Green Bamboo Gang to announce a matter."


    With a "hmph" sound, Lin Qing noncommittally replied, "Speak."


    Gongsun Zhi wasn''t too busy either. He took out an invitation book made of metal from his sleeve. There were two sharp swords intersecting on the card, giving off a very miserable feeling.


    Lin Qing''s expression stiffened, she had a few conjectures in her mind, but she remained silent.


    "Under the orders of Red Leaf Town''s Green Bamboo Gang''s Branch Lord Lin Danzi, I, as an emissary, am representing my Green Bamboo Gang in giving the Tiger Gang a war letter." Gongsun Zhi''s expression was solemn as he raised the war note with both hands and spoke with a sonorous and powerful voice.


    Although Lin Qing had some expectations in her heart, she was still surprised for a moment. However, after a while, she calmed down and slightly narrowed her eyes, quietly looking at Gongsun Zhi. She did not accept the challenge invitation, nor did she speak.


    Lin Qing''s place was abnormally quiet. The core members of the Tiger Gang weren''t as calm as she was. In an instant, a commotion broke out in the hall. Various discussions broke out, even gradually, no one cared about Gongsun Zhi, the envoy from the Green Bamboo Gang.


    Seeing the chaotic situation in the Ju Yi Hall, Lin Qing couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, before turning to Huang Shan, who was behind her, to give her a look.


    He walked up to Gongsun Zhi and blandly said, "I hope fellow cultivator Gongsun can take a rest in the next room for a bit. We''ll discuss this and give you an answer."


    Gongsun Zhi glanced at the unchanging Lin Qing and then swept his eyes over the members of the Tiger Gang that were discussing the matter. He couldn''t help but show disdain in his eyes, but he concealed it well, making it hard for others to notice.


    Looking at the current situation, Gongsun Zhi also knew that Lin Qing would not immediately give him an answer, and it wasn''t appropriate for him to stand there foolishly. So with a confident smile, he said, "That''s good."


    Huang Shan''s eyes revealed a look of joy. He extended his hand and said, "Please come this way."


    "Okay." Gongsun Zhi followed the path that Huang Shan led and walked out steadily. After a while, he left the hall.


    With Gongsun Zhi''s departure, the hall was no longer filled with scruples, and the audacity with which they spoke and the clamor with which their voices echoed became even more apparent.


    "What should we do?" A sturdy man with slender arms said with a sense of helplessness. There was an unknown panic in his tone, which could easily lead to a bad atmosphere.


    "I don''t think we can accept this war letter. With our strength, how could we be a match for his Green Bamboo Gang?" Another handsome, long-haired, refined man said.


    "..."


    Listening to the discussions of the crowd, Lin Qing''s complexion became more and more unsightly. No matter what, she had never imagined that her sub-division''s warlike heart would be so strong. Although she was prepared, at this point, she could not help but feel disappointed.


    However, not everyone was afraid of fighting, and there were a few people who were in favor of accepting the challenge. There was a person near Lin Qing who was wearing tight red clothes, showing off his curvy figure, wearing a red sword sheath, long hair, and beautiful face. According to the news, this person should be the person in charge of managing the business of the Tiger Gang in Red Leaf Town, Wen Xueqi.


    Looking at Wen Xueqi, Lin Qing sighed in her heart. If a woman had such courage, then a man who had always been known as a hero would never be able to recover from it. It was a strange feeling to her.


    As if noticing Lin Qing''s gaze, Wen Xueqi couldn''t help but glance at Lin Qing, revealing a sweet smile.


    In that instant, a hundred flowers bloomed. Under her beautiful appearance, Lin Qing couldn''t help but feel a sense of absent-mindedness.


    Seeing this, Wen Xueqi gave a "hmph" and a trace of disgust appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    Lin Qing somewhat embarrassedly touched her nose, but her gaze also moved away from Wen Xueqi. Although Wen Xueqi was beautiful beyond compare, it was nothing compared to Lin Qing, and even less so when compared to the Lin Xuexian in her heart, she had a gentle and soft temperament. Of course, Wen Xueqi had an unruly and wild temperament similar to a mother leopard.


    To some men, conquering a woman like this was a very accomplishment, but to Lin Qing, it was not such a thing. Although a beautiful woman was not mine, it was still a kind of self-pity.


    Lin Qing also didn''t think that she had the ability and charm to make Wen Xueqi fall in love with him, nor did she think that he had the means and means to make Wen Xueqi fall in love with him. Of course, Lin Qing also didn''t think that Wen Xueqi would fall in love with her.


    Moreover, a beautiful woman like Wen Xueqi was proud and arrogant to begin with. It was basically impossible for her to have no regrets for a man. Once she developed a relationship with him, it was more likely to lead to her own pain.

 C67

    The noise in the hall did not stop. Everyone''s views were different as well, but their fear of battle only increased. Their attitudes were all influenced by the influence of the crowd. In this situation, everyone''s emotions also followed the flow.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing furrowed her brows. She knew that it was impossible for her to continue on like this, so she could only gently raise her hand.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s actions, the crowd''s discussion came to a halt as they turned to look at her.


    Seeing that everyone had stopped their discussion, Lin Qing lightly tapped the table with her finger. Her expression was calm as she faintly said: "Now, the Green Bamboo Gang has handed in their war letter. I wonder if everyone will accept it or not."


    As Lin Qing''s words faded, the entire hall fell silent.


    After a long while, a person stood up. This person had a high nose bridge, a dark, cold look in his eyes, and his palm was full of calluses; with a glance, one could tell that he had practiced martial arts for many years. This person respectfully bowed to Lin Qing before saying, "The Green Bamboo Gang is truly too strong.


    Hearing this person''s words, most of the core members of the Tiger Gang in the hall nodded their heads. Although they felt uncomfortable inside, the truth was that there was no way to change it.


    Lin Qing frowned slightly. Seeing that this person was about to continue speaking, she lifted her palm once again.


    Seeing this, the person shut his mouth. However, judging from his expression, it was obvious that he was unwilling to accept the war letter.


    "Does that mean everyone thinks that they won''t accept this war invitation?" Lin Qing said in a cold voice that carried a trace of ridicule.


    When everyone heard this, no one said anything. They were obviously in favor of not accepting this invitation.


    "Everyone, do you think that by not accepting this invitation, my Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Branch Division would be able to avoid fighting against the Green Bamboo Division Division of Red Leaf Town?" Lin Qing said in a cold voice. There was an unspeakable complaint in her tone.


    However, they still could see the unwillingness in their hearts. After all, in Red Leaf Town, the Tiger Faction and Green Bamboo Gang had long been at odds because of the conflict of interests. Therefore, they had a deep grudge against the Green Bamboo Gang.


    However, the strength of the Green Bamboo Gang was much stronger than the Tiger Gang. Therefore, in comparison to the strength of the Green Bamboo Gang, they could only release all their grudges.


    Seeing the complicated expressions on everyone''s faces, as well as the fact that no one was willing to fight, the disappointment in Lin Qing''s heart grew even stronger.


    When Qin Fu, who was sitting on his seat, saw this situation, his lips curled up into a cold smile. With a hint of ridicule, he looked at Lin Qing and silently laughed.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Fu, who was in the Ju Yi Hall, he wouldn''t have such a strong fear for battle. Thinking of this, Lin Qing felt hatred in her heart, but at this moment, she had no reason to make a move on Qin Fu, so she could only suppress the rage in her heart.


    Looking at the entire hall of fear, Lin Qing suddenly pulled out the sharp sword at her waist. "Clang!" A sword suddenly appeared and "kacha" sound rang out in front of everyone''s ears, and the long table in front of Lin Qing was already split in half. The sharp sword was held in Lin Qing''s hand, and under the rays of the sun, it emitted a faint radiance.


    Thinking about how Lin Qing had just killed Wen Baoqian and Xue Xie, everyone felt a sense of dread in their hearts. For a moment, the entire hall was abnormally quiet, and everyone''s breathing seemed to have stopped.


    "We are willing to fight to the death with the Green Bamboo Gang!" After being silent for a long time, a lovely voice suddenly rang out in the hall. It was Wen Xueqi who stood up and spoke loudly.


    As Wen Xueqi stood up, a few others followed closely behind, all of them saying that they would accept the war letter.


    From this, it could be seen that not everyone was afraid of the Green Bamboo Gang and did not dare to fight with them. After all, all people had guts, and when a man got angry, he would even bleed for five steps. Moreover, these gangsters licked the blood from their blades.


    Of course, compared to the members of the mafia who had accepted the challenge letter, the number of people who had rejected the challenge letter was even higher. In this situation, Lin Qing silently sighed in her heart.


    "Branch Lord, please be cautious, everything should be emphasized on the general situation. Green Bamboo Gang is really too strong, and it is not something my Tiger Gang can compare to. With the challenge letter in hand, my Tiger Gang will be exterminated in an instant, and I''m sure the Branch Lord is not willing to let a few hundred Tiger Gang members die in this battle just because of a single sentence." At this moment, Qin Fu stood up and spoke with a deep dissatisfaction.


    Lin Qing suddenly turned around and stared at Qin Fu, her entire body brimming with a baleful aura. The blue veins on her hands could be seen clearly when she held the sharp sword in her hands.


    "Qin Fu, is it really because I don''t dare to kill you?" Lin Qing''s tone was gloomy and cold, yet her voice was cold and filled with a thick killing intent.


    Shocked by Lin Qing''s appearance, Qin Fu took a step back and regained his senses. A burst of anger welled up in Qin Fu''s heart, but he quickly recovered. He calmed down when he saw Lin Qing staring at him with hatred in her eyes.


    "For the future of the Tiger Gang, even if the Branch Lord wants to kill me, I will say it!" Thinking of this moment, Lin Qing had no reason to kill him.


    Looking at the now loyal Qin Fu, Lin Qing felt a wave of disgust in her heart. Unable to suppress the killing intent in her heart, a clanging sound rang out as Lin Qing suddenly raised her sword and slashed at Qin Fu.


    Never would he have thought that Lin Qing would actually dare to make a move. Qin Fu''s eyes were bloodshot, and his body went limp as he collapsed onto his chair.


    "Absolutely not."


    Just as the sharp sword was about to chop off Qin Fu''s head, a tender shout suddenly sounded out. It was Wen Xueqi!


    As Wen Xueqi''s voice rang out, Lin Qing''s heart was jolted awake. The sword that she had used to slash down Qin Fu suddenly shifted, brushing past Qin Fu''s forehead and landing on the chair behind him.


    With a "kacha" sound, the chair shattered. Qin Fu, who had nothing to carry the weight on, also fell to the ground with a "peng" sound.


    At this moment, Qin Fu''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear. He was no longer as calm as he was before.


    "It looks like Brother Qin Fu''s martial arts have declined by quite a bit. With his strength, I really wonder how he managed to obtain such a position." Lin Qing said with a cold tone.


    Although he knew that Lin Qing really wanted to kill him, Qin Fu didn''t dare to say anything after hearing Lin Qing''s hidden sarcasm. He looked at Lin Qing with eyes full of fear.

 C68

    Humans were like this, bullying the weak and fearing the strong had already become part of their nature. After Lin Qing''s attack, Qin Fu did not dare to speak anymore. He respectfully stood to the side with his head lowered, listening.


    Lin Qing did not care about this at all. From the very beginning, Qin Fu was destined to become Lin Qing''s enemy, and the chances of him becoming a friend were practically nil.


    Since it was useless to try to rope him in, he might as well kill him.


    He looked at Wen Xueqi and saw her snow-white clothes. Her face was extremely beautiful and possessed an indescribable charm. He could not help but smile gratefully at Wen Xueqi.


    If not for Wen Xueqi''s reminder just now, he would have been restrained by the rage in his mind and killed Qin Fu with a single sword strike.


    Killing Qin Fu without any reason would make all the core members of the Tiger Gang in the hall speculate about what was happening. Centrifugal separation was already an inevitable conclusion.


    Fortunately, with Wen Xueqi''s reminder in the end, he still came to his senses and did not make such a mistake.


    However, after this change, the core members of the Tiger Gang in the hall looked at him with even more fear. Although Lin Qing had stopped at the last moment, the core members of the Tiger Gang in the hall were still affected.


    Sighing in her heart, Lin Qing could only suppress the irritation in her heart. Just as she was at a loss as to what to do, her eyes lit up, as if she had thought of something.


    He gently smiled and said, "All of you are the core members of the Tiger Gang. In Red Leaf Town, all of you should know the grudge between my Tiger Gang and Green Bamboo Gang, this is needless to say, but today, I just want to ask, even if we do not accept the challenge, do you think that it is possible for the Green Bamboo Division in Red Leaf Town to let us go?"


    Everyone was silent when they heard this. Their faces were ashen, as they clearly knew about the situation. The fight between gangs, especially between gangs, was even more bloody and cruel.


    Although everyone already had an answer in their hearts, they all had the thought of getting lucky and were unwilling to believe it until the very last moment.


    Even though she was unwilling to accept it, it was inevitable that she would think about it in that way. Everyone also knew that at this moment, a battle with the Green Bamboo Gang was unavoidable, and it was just that the moment that they could drag it out was the moment that seemed to have already become the voice of the crowd.


    "I know that all of you are worried that your families behind you will be implicated because of this, but even if you do not accept this war invitation, when my gang is destroyed, will the families behind you still be safe?"


    As the sound of his voice faded, all the core members of the Tiger Gang in the hall turned to look at Lin Qing, clenching their fists tightly. Some of them even had hideous expressions on their faces.


    In Red Leaf Town, the branch division of the Tiger Gang and the branch division of the Green Bamboo Gang cannot be reconciled. Everyone should know that a fight with the Green Bamboo Gang is unavoidable, and retreating will only cause us to lose the desire to fight. Once we reach the final moment, we really don''t know what to do.


    "Only in the beginning. Only by doing this can we, who are already weak, be able to endure for a longer period of time and retreat, will only result in the possibility of failure for us. Once we split up and annihilate them, the families behind them will definitely not be able to escape the possibility of being implicated. "Lin Qing''s voice was cold and filled with a strong desire for battle.


    After a long period of silence, a long period of silence, the expressions of the core members of the Tiger Gang in the Gathering Hall were all different. There was malevolence, fear, hatred, and evasion, but when they thought of their families behind them, an indescribable sense of responsibility made them all stand up involuntarily.


    "We are willing to fight to the death with the Green Bamboo Gang!" Several core members of the Tiger Gang stood up and spoke in a firm voice.


    As these people stood up and expressed their stance, not much time had passed before a few more people responded. After a while, more than half of the core members expressed their stance that they were willing to fight to the death with the Green Bamboo Gang.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Qing was also satisfied. Although there was still a small portion of people who had yet to express their stance, from their expressions, it was obvious that they were unwilling to accept the written challenge.


    However, at this moment, his unwillingness represented his intentions. He knew that he could not agree to accept the war letter before the situation improved.


    Although there was some regret in her heart, Lin Qing was already very pleased to have the approval of the majority of the core members of the Tiger Gang. After all, Qin Fu''s previous destruction had brought about too great of an impact.


    "Alright, since most of the core members have agreed, then I, Lin Qing, declare in the name of the Branch Lord that I vow to fight to the death with the Green Bamboo Sect!" Lin Qing heroically said as she sheathed the sword in her hand.


    Qin Fu sat at the side, wanting to say something. At this moment, Lin Qing also turned her gaze over. Seeing the iciness in Lin Qing''s eyes, Qin Fu felt his heart trembling.


    Seeing that everything was in order, Lin Qing turned to a person behind her and said, "Go and invite Gongsun Zhi over. Tell him our choice."


    "Yes." A tall and sturdy man behind him respectfully cupped his fist and retreated.


    After a while, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door. The first to arrive was Lin Qing''s underling, Huang Shan. When he saw Lin Qing, Huang Shan respectfully bowed and stood behind her.


    As Gongsun Zhi looked at the broken table and chairs in the hall, he couldn''t help but be startled. He obviously didn''t expect that in such a short period of time since he had left, the hall had become as desperate as if it had been through a great battle.


    But soon, Gongsun Zhi restrained his expression. He looked at Lin Qing, who was sitting at the head of the table. He respectfully clasped his hands and said, "I wonder what Helmsman Lin is thinking. Will you accept it or not?"


    Lin Qing''s eyes were cold as he coldly said, "Gongsun Zhi, go back and tell Lin Danzi that I will accept the challenge invitation. At that time, I will grasp the strength of your faction."


    Gongsun Zhi was slightly surprised. He glanced at Lin Qing and nodded his head, "If that''s the case, then I''d like to ask Branch Chief Lin to sign this war letter."


    With that, Gongsun Zhi handed over the war letter.


    Huang Shan stood to the side and quickly received the war letter. He respectfully handed it over to Lin Qing with both hands.

 C69

    Seeing Huang Shan respectfully hand over his written challenge, Lin Qing fell into a long silence. Her eyes were filled with complex emotions. As she looked at this written challenge, it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    Lin Qing''s silence was not disturbed by anyone. Whether it was Gongsun Zhi, Wen Xueqi, or other core members, none of them urged her on. They silently waited for her final decision.


    After a long while, Lin Qing finally let out a long sigh. She turned her head to look at the crowd, picked up her pen and wrote down her name on the war letter.


    "I''ve already signed the war letter. Tell Lin Danzi that on the day of the final battle, Lin Qing will definitely accompany him to the end." After signing the war letter, Lin Qing seemed to have put something down.


    "Rest assured, I will definitely pass on Helmsman Lin''s words." Gongsun Zhi carefully checked the war letter and said.


    Nodding, Lin Qing sat on the seat of honor, closing her eyes and not saying a word. It was as though she was unwilling to pay any more attention to Gongsun Zhi.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Zhi cupped his fists together and calmly said, "Does Branch Lord Lin have anything else to say? "If not, then I will leave now."


    Lin Qing suddenly opened her eyes and glanced at Gongsun Zhi. She then said, "Tell Lin Danzi that offending me will become the greatest regret in his life." After she finished speaking, Lin Qing closed her eyes and said no more.


    Gongsun Zhi looked at Lin Qing with a hint of shock in his eyes, both admiration and sympathy. After a long while, Gongsun Zhi respectfully crossed his hands and said, "Helmsman Lin, don''t worry. I will pass on your words correctly."


    After he finished speaking, seeing that there was nothing else to do, Gongsun Zhi turned around and left.


    Until Gongsun Zhi''s figure completely disappeared. Lin Qing slowly opened her eyes.


    "The war letter has already been accepted and there is no other way out. Everyone, prepare for a battle with the Green Bamboo Gang." Lin Qing coldly looked at everyone and said.


    "Yes, Branch Lord," Wen Xueqi and the core members of the Tiger Gang replied.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s reach this stage for today''s meeting. Everyone still has matters to attend to. If there''s nothing else, you may withdraw." Lin Qing calmly said.


    After waiting for a while and seeing that no one was speaking, Lin Qing waved her hands.


    Everyone gave a signal and left as instructed. However, when Qin Fu passed by Lin Qing, his eyes were filled with deep hatred.


    Feeling Qin Fu''s venom, Lin Qing couldn''t help but furrow her brows. It was as though she felt that she regarded Qin Fu too highly. She couldn''t help but mock herself in her heart.


    Not long after, most of the people had already left, leaving only Lin Qing, Huang Shan and the beautiful Wen Xueqi behind.


    Lin Qing had some guesses as to why Huang Shan had not left, but she could not see any hints of Wen Xueqi at all.


    "I wonder what things Xueqi has to say? Since there''s no one around, why don''t you tell me?" Seeing Wen Xueqi stay behind, Lin Qing felt suspicious and couldn''t help but speak up.


    Lin Qing was very grateful towards Wen Xueqi. In the meeting just now, if it weren''t for her several times of support, this meeting would have been even worse than what she had imagined.


    "Helmsman Lin, this little girl does have a problem. I need Helmsman Lin to explain it to me." Wen Xueqi smiled, her voice was very alluring.


    "Oh, Xue Qi, don''t hesitate to say that as long as you know one or two things, you will all be informed." Lin Qing lightly smiled as she spoke.


    Seeing that Lin Qing didn''t seem to be lying, Wen Xueqi asked, "I wonder if Helmsman Lin is already a talented warrior."


    Hearing this, Lin Qing''s face couldn''t help but tighten. With a cold gaze, she sized up Wen Xueqi, as if she wanted to see something from her body.


    Wen Xueqi calmly faced him, her black eyes, soft and smooth black hair, and a little bit of snow-white skin on her neck. This caused one''s blood to boil uncontrollably.


    "I don''t know how Xueqi managed to see through it." Seeing that Wen Xueqi didn''t have much to show for it, Lin Qing finally said. Although she didn''t say it out loud, her words told Wen Xueqi that she had indeed become a talented warrior.


    "So it seems that Helmsman Lin has already become a talented warrior, as for how you can see it, it''s just a cover up, there will always be a weakness. Although in dealing with Xue Xie and Wen Jiejie, Helmsman Lin has deliberately suppressed his strength and also concealed it well, but there are still some flaws." After Wen Xueqi heard this, her eyes were full of undisguised joy as she spoke.


    Lin Qing slightly raised her head, but didn''t ask where the flaws were.


    Afterwards, Lin Qing asked Wen Xueqi a few more questions about the Red Leaf Town tiger division and had him withdraw.


    Watching Wen Xueqi''s departing back, Lin Qing''s gaze turned serene as she sighed in her heart, "Women are indeed not easy to deal with."


    It was no wonder that Lin Qing would sigh with emotion. At the start of the meeting, Lin Qing really thought that Wen Xueqi had no ties left behind so she came to support her. She did not expect that it would be because of this reason.


    After all, the difference in strength between the Tiger Gang and the Green Bamboo Gang was there. If there was no one who dared to declare war on the Green Bamboo Gang, perhaps with Wen Xueqi''s character, how could she stand out.


    If it wasn''t for him knowing that he had become a talented warrior, he wouldn''t have supported him even if he asked for it with his status as a Branch Lord. Everything was done in the name of strength; no one would think highly of you, and no one would sincerely support you.


    "There really isn''t a single person in this world who is as simple as this. It''s no wonder he has the status of a woman, but is still able to establish himself in a gang. Without any tricks, I''m afraid he won''t be able to do it ¡­" Lin Qing muttered.


    Only after a long time did Lin Qing regain her senses. She glanced at the mountain behind her before replying, "Speak, what grievances do you have with Qin Wufa?"


    Hearing this, Huang Shan''s face turned red and he knelt down abruptly. With a sorrowful voice, he said, "May the Branch Lord take charge of this lowly one."


    Looking at Huang Shan kneeling on the ground, Lin Qing''s eyebrows knitted together. After a long while, he finally said, "Speak."


    "Lord Qi, I was originally the son of a good family, and had a childhood sweetheart named Hua Xianghong. We were already at the point of discussing marriage due to our love, but who knew that Qin Fu would interfere ¡­"


    After hearing what Huang Shan had to say, Lin Qing already had a rough understanding of the situation.


    Probably because Qin Fu was shocked by Huang Shan''s lover, Hua Xiangliang, and because of her beauty, he started to pursue her, and because Hua XiangRong''s family wasn''t rich, they still succumbed to Qin Fu''s money. Perhaps because Qin Fu saw Huang Shan''s lover, Hua Xiangong, and because he was shocked by his beauty, he started to pursue Huang Shan''s family, and because Hua XiangRong''s family wasn''t rich either.

 C70

    Hua Xianggrong had made a new comradeship and abandoned the Yellow Mountain. Although it made people despise her, it was her choice after all, so there was nothing wrong with it.


    However, Huang Shan didn''t think this way. Huang Shan firmly believed that his relationship with Hua Xianggrong was not so easily eliminated. Furthermore, he did not believe that Hua Xiangxiao would abandon him for no reason at all. There was only one reason for all this, and that was Qin Fu''s coercion.


    Thinking of this, Huang Shan, who was trapped in a mental trap, naturally began to hate Qin Fu. Especially since he had investigated that Qin Fu was a member of a gang, it confirmed his guess.


    It was true that Huang Shan despised Qin Fu for being a member of a gang, but in terms of strength, power, and financial resources, Huang Shan did not have the qualifications to fight against Qin Fu. As a result, Huang Shan could only feel helpless, even though he was unwilling, but reality was a reality and there was no room for compromise.


    In order to look for an opportunity, Huang Shan also joined the Tiger Gang and looked forward to finding some opportunities. In order to look for an opportunity, Huang Shan also joined the Tiger Gang and looked forward to looking for some opportunities.


    However, at that time, Huang Shan was just a gatekeeper, and in Qin Fu''s eyes, he was simply an unworthy person. Even if he knew that Huang Shan hated him, he didn''t care at all, just like how when a person walked, would he care about the grudges and grievances of an ant that had just been trampled to death?


    However, the moment their luck began to rise, it caused everyone to have a whole new level of respect for them. Huang Shan''s ability to judge people was indeed quite impressive. Ever since Lin Qing entered Red Leaf Town, Huang Shan could tell that Lin Qing was not a simple person.


    As for Lin Qing, who had just arrived and lacked manpower, he naturally noticed Yellow Mountain because he wanted to quickly become the branch division leader of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang. Since Yellow Mountain did not have any power label on it, it was inevitable that Yellow Mountain would become the popular person in Lin Qing''s eyes.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing sighed in her heart. Although she felt some sympathy for Huang Shan''s infatuation, she was still a girl. Since she had already changed her mind, it was impossible for her to turn back.


    It was just that Lin Qing couldn''t say these things clearly. Moreover, as one of his trusted aides, Huang Shan felt wronged and wanted to tell him that he had shown a certain amount of loyalty. No matter what, he could only comfort him in this aspect.


    Furthermore, the things that Qin Fu had done in the Ju Yi Hall had greatly obstructed Lin Qing''s plans, making it impossible for her to completely master the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Branch Division within a short period of time.


    Breaking a person''s path of wealth was akin to killing one''s parents. It was true that Qin Fu had not cut off Lin Qing''s path of wealth, but Lin Qing''s interests had been greatly obstructed. Even so, Lin Qing hated Qin Fu from the bottom of her heart.


    "The gangs are busy right now, so we can''t deal with Qin Fu for now. Besides, Qin Fu didn''t commit any grave mistakes. If we kill him as we please, it would make people feel scared." Looking at the kneeling Huang Shan, Lin Qing didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Although Lin Qing didn''t say it out loud, but from the meaning behind her words, it was obvious that it wasn''t the time to deal with Qin Fu.


    Hearing Lin Qing''s words, Huang Shan''s eyes darkened, but he did not say anything. Instead, he clenched his teeth, as if there was too much unwillingness in his heart.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing sighed in her heart. She didn''t have anything else to say. Lin Qing wanted to deal with Qin Fu, but she didn''t have many reasons to do so in the near future.


    "Don''t worry, as long as we find an opportunity, Qin Fu won''t be able to escape!" In the end, Lin Qing comforted him in a low voice.


    "Branch Lord, do you think we can take Qin Fu down if we find a reason?" Just as Lin Qing was about to say something, Huang Shan, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly raised his head and asked with a frightful cold light in his eyes.


    Even though she knew that this cold light was not directed at her, Lin Qing''s heart still skipped a beat. Judging from this expression, the emotions that this Huang Shan had fallen into were very, very deep.


    "Of course, as long as there''s a suitable reason, then why do you think I need to keep him here?" Lin Qing did not hesitate and immediately said.


    Huang Shan''s eyes shone with an unimaginable light. He knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "If the final plan succeeds, then this subordinate''s life will be the Branch Lord''s. We will go down the mountain of blades and enter the sea of fire without any hesitation."


    Lin Qing was stunned as he looked at Huang Shan who was still kneeling on the ground. Lin Qing hurriedly lifted him up and said with a sigh, "Why is there a need for this?"


    "For her, even if I have to die, I will not hesitate." Huang Shan gritted his teeth as he spoke. His expression was ferocious, showing the depth of his love.


    Looking at the current Huang Shan, Lin Qing was truly at a loss for words. As an outsider, she could see that the woman Huang Shan loved, Hua Xianggrong, had already drifted away. Lin Qing refused to believe that Huang Shan did not understand at all.


    Maybe Huang Shan also thought about this problem, but when one person, to another person, they have given too many feelings, all of it, all of it has become suspenseful. Perhaps, Huang Shan''s heart had also been troubled before, but Huang Shan repeatedly hinted at him that this was impossible.


    When the hints were strong enough, even if it was a lie, he could find another to prove that the lie was not a lie. Therefore, Huang Shan firmly believed that Qin Fu must have threatened Hua Xianggrong, which was why he allowed Hua Xianggrong to leave his embrace.


    Sighing lightly, Lin Qing really did not know that one day, when the true facts clearly appeared in front of Huang Shan''s eyes, Huang Shan would make a guess as to what kind of mood he would have.


    At this moment, Huang Shan had already become a demon. If he didn''t wake up, no one would be able to wake him up.


    "You can leave now. When the time is right, I will give you a chance."


    Lin Qing sighed in her heart. Suddenly, she felt very tired and waved her hands as she spoke.


    "Yes, Branch Lord." Having obtained the answer he wanted, Huang Shan was also satisfied. He respectfully saluted and left as instructed.


    Looking at Huang Shan''s departing back, Lin Qing couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. In this world, there were many men who abandoned women to find another for their pleasure, but the truth was hidden in history.


    Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, they were still the same. In terms of relationships, although there were differences between men and women, in the end, they were still the same.


    It was no wonder that someone from his dream had once said that it was difficult for true love to come and obtain a person''s heart. After all, it was extremely tiring to wait for such a long time.

 C71

    After Huang Shan left, there was no one left in the hall. Lin Qing was left alone at the main seat, seemingly deep in thought.


    The incident at Yellow Mountain caused Lin Qing to feel deeply moved. At the same time, she also looked at herself more closely. She couldn''t help but think of herself, thinking of how Lin Xue Xian had spared no effort to help her during her most difficult times.


    Thinking of Lin Xue Xian''s meticulous help, Lin Qing suddenly laughed out loud. However, when she thought of Lin Xue Xian''s situation, Lin Qing''s face turned even more ashen.


    Although she didn''t know what exactly happened on that rainy night, Lin Qing knew that something unknown must have happened. It was this unknown incident that caused Lin Xue Xian to disappear from her sight, making her disappear.


    However, Lin Qing did not dare to think too much about this at the moment. She knew that the forces that she would be entangled with later on would definitely not be people that she could provoke. Before her strength had reached a certain level, being overly entangled would only result in her dying faster.


    One had to know that the Xue Xian family also had three talented warriors. Lin Xue Xian''s disappearance was not known by the Lin family at all. Clearly, there must be a huge force threatening them, causing the Lin family to have no courage to resist.


    Lin Qing clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. A trace of scarlet blood flowed out from her lips, but Lin Qing did not notice in the slightest.


    "..."


    At the peak of the Li Province, at the top of the Azure Mountain Range, overlooking the billions of lands, this was a true mountain.


    This boundless mountain was the peak cultivation sect of the Li Prefecture, the Three Green Path.


    This was a true cultivation sect, and the billions of years of history it had passed down had caused the entire sect to panic. Thousands of kingdoms were called holy sects, and each word they said could decide the life and death of tens of thousands of people.


    A cliff that was hundreds of thousands of feet high stood upright. The surging water carried with it the power of ten thousand tons as it fell down from the cliff. The sound shook the sky and the sea, and this was a true waterfall.


    Above the cliff face, there was a palace floating in the air. The floating clouds and rising water vapor created a picturesque fairyland.


    A woman with long hair and a shawl on her shoulders was looking at the world. Her eyes were like two precious gems, sparkling like stars in the night sky.


    The woman''s face was expressionless. Her gaze seemed to pass through the barrier of the mountains and gaze into the distance. It was as if there had once been a trace of concern, a trace of nostalgia.


    At this moment, a Taoist with a pale face and no beard walked over from behind them. His feet were clean and white, his clothes were clean and white, and his clothes were spotless. When he saw Lin Xue Xian leaning against the railing, his eyebrows unconsciously furrowed.


    "Still haven''t forgotten? "Do you need Master to cut off the dust for you and not cause trouble?" The white-clothed Daoist slowly walked up, standing beside Lin Xue Xian. He too was looking down at the myriad mountains and rivers, his tone as calm as water.


    Lin Xue Xian heard the voice and couldn''t help but look over. When she saw the white-robed cultivator, her face immediately became respectful. She respectfully greeted, "Disciple Xue Xian greets Master."


    The white-robed Daoist didn''t reply. He looked at Lin Xue Xian with a strange expression, as if he was waiting for something.


    Lin Xue Xian frowned. She frowned, but her eyebrows remained locked onto her heart, and after a long while, she said with sadness, "How can I forget about the kindness of my parents, the burning oath, how to follow them, and how to break them? There is a difference between the immortal and the mortal.


    "What a grudge ¡­" The white-clothed Daoist muttered to himself. He was not sure if he was still lamenting about the feelings in Lin Xue Xian''s heart as he thought back to his own distant past.


    "Snow Fairy, do you know how terrible the war of the Great Dao is? How many people are still unknown on the path to Immortality? Of the billions of people, how many are able to stand at the summit of the Li Province, the head of the Azure Mountain Range, the boundless mountains, the boundless clouds, and the boundless history are all decided with a single sentence. How could those tasteless people in such a desolate land be able to see such a vast world?"


    Lin Xue Xian remained unmoved. The depths of her eyes seemed to be filled with countless silhouettes. These silhouettes all seemed to carry an indescribable emotion that shook the deepest part of Lin Xue Xian''s heart.


    "Sigh, it seems that I need to cut off the source of all of this for you. If it weren''t for the fact that you and I were master and disciple, why would such a common matter disturb my heart?" When the white robed cultivator saw this, he already understood that his own disciple was still unable to leave.


    "Don''t ¡­" As if she was about to lose something, Lin Xue Xian suddenly opened her mouth and said.


    With a "hmph" sound, the white-robed Daoist ignored him and turned to look at the boundless mountain and river below him.


    "This is my own Karma, and I need to sever it myself. The cycle of Karma is something that even Master would provoke trouble with. If I can''t see through it, then I''ll never be able to calm myself down. I''ll never be able to rise above the great Dao in the future."


    Thousands of feet away, tens of millions of tons of water flowed down from the cliff face with an unimaginable force. Rumbling water vapor rose up with the wind, forming endless clouds that seemed to cover Lin Xue Xian''s eyes. They were hollow and hazy, and contained a mist of water that made it difficult to clearly see the emotions that were entangled within her.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t get involved." Looking at Lin Xue Xian''s current expression, the white robed cultivator sighed lightly and said plainly.


    "Xue Xian thanks Master," Lin Xue Xian respectfully said as she bowed again.


    "With your current state of mind, it is no longer suitable for you to continue cultivating in the Divine Abyss Palace. Furthermore, after you finish your causal path, come back here and continue your search for the Dao." The white robed cultivator''s tone was as calm as water, yet also as frightening as thunder.


    "Yes, Master." Lin Xue Xian lowered her head. She seemed to have thought of something as her face became pale.


    "Since that''s the case, Master will send you over right now. With your current strength, there should be no one who can obstruct you in such a desolate place."


    "Master, your disciple wishes to fly there by himself." Lin Xue Xian gritted her teeth as her expression changed slightly. However, she recovered very quickly. How could she escape the white-robed Daoist''s gaze?


    The white-clothed cultivator stared at Lin Xue Xian for a long time as if he had seen through her heart. After a long time, he frowned and said:


    Xue Xian, think carefully, the distance from this level of Desolate Land to our Divine Abyss Palace is no less than trillions of feet, and there are countless poisonous insects and wild monsters along the way. With your current strength, you probably won''t be able to reach the Desolate Land even if you fly without rest for a hundred years, not to mention the possibility of encountering accidents along the way.

 C72

    "Disciple also knows about this, but it''s difficult to calm his mind. If I continue to search like this, I might not be able to end the cause and effect, and might instead sink deep into it. If I delay it a little, perhaps I might be able to open up the path ¡­" Lin Xue Xian''s voice was faint, as if it was filled with an indescribable heaviness.


    "If that''s the case, then Master won''t stop you." The white-clothed Daoist cast a deep glance at Lin Xue Xian, as if he had seen through her inner world.


    With his knowledge, how could he not see what Lin Xue Xian was thinking? This place was hundreds of millions of meters away from the Wildlands. If he continued flying, he would arrive at the Wildlands a hundred years later.


    A hundred years later, it was unknown whether or not parents and lovers were still alive. At that time, everything would return to dust, and everything would return to earth. Even if one''s heart was filled with obsession, they could only let out a long sigh.


    Furthermore, if he were to go now, the only way to end this Karma would be to personally kill the loved ones and lovers that had disturbed his heart. And how would he be able to make Lin Xue Xian do anything?


    "What an idiot," the white-clothed Daoist murmured as he gazed at Lin Xue Xian with an indescribable emotion.


    "The journey this time is too far, the dangers along the way are even more unpredictable. Master will leave a few tricks for you to avoid defeating my reputation." Although the white-clothed Daoist knew of this, he did not say a single word.


    After he finished speaking, the white-clothed Daoist pointed his finger in the air, and a ray of light shot out. In the blink of an eye, it had already entered the space between Lin Xue Xian''s eyebrows.


    Lin Xue Xian felt a slight pain on her forehead. Although she didn''t know what it was that had entered her forehead, but with her identity as a white-clothed Daoist, how could the things that she gave were simple?


    "Xue Xian thanks Master." Lin Xue Xian''s face revealed a trace of a smile. She sweetly smiled and said once again with a bow.


    "In that case, prepare yourself and leave," The white-clothed Daoist spoke in a leisurely manner. In the next moment, he felt a ripple in space, and his figure disappeared without a trace.


    The place was empty, without a trace of her shadow. Upon seeing this, Lin Xue Xian faced the direction the white-robed cultivator had left in. She respectfully bowed and stood up.


    After a long time, he finally let out a soft sigh, "The Great Dao is lonely. When we arrived at this boundary, we suddenly realized that everything seemed to have become inconspicuous, so it turns out that I thought you were very outstanding. In this boundary, there are hundreds of millions of people, but I realized that you are only an ordinary member of the billions of people, and there is no place for you to shine. However, at this time, why do I still miss you in my heart?"


    Shaking her head, Lin Xue Xian''s gaze turned slightly cold as she muttered: "A hundred years from now, I hope that I can put it down. If I cannot, then I can only be ruthless. After having experienced such a vast world, I seem to have changed ¡­"


    After muttering to herself, the celestial sword in Lin Xue Xian''s waist suddenly emitted a sword hum, which faintly revealed the arrogance of a dragon and phoenix. After a sword hum, a ray of sword light descended from the thousands of feet tall palace, and not long after, it disappeared without a trace.


    Steam filled the air, and the fragrance of flowers filled the air. Although the scenery was beautiful, it seemed to have lost a bit of its human feel, as if there was a sense of desolation in it.


    "..."


    Red Leaf Town, at the place where the Tiger Gang division was located, Lin Qing was quietly sitting in a chair covered with slightly yellowish fur. Her face was ashen.


    Since a few days ago, after Lin Qing had discussed in the Ju Yi Hall, Lin Qing had stayed at the place where the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Branch Division was located. She had taken over all matters concerning the Tiger Branch, and had also actively prepared combat plans in order to meet the challenge of the Red Leaf Town''s Green Bamboo Division.


    Following Lin Qing''s acceptance of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Branch Division, the conflict between the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Branch and the Red Leaf Town''s Green Bamboo Division had escalated. In the last few days, several violent conflicts had broken out between them, and a few days ago, at an inn in Red Leaf Town, the gang members from both sides had even broken out into an intense fight.


    Both sides had lost more than ten people, and blood had almost dyed the entire inn. The fierce conflict had even attracted the local county magistrate, and if both sides had not retreated in time, then perhaps a lot of the gang members would have been dragged into the dungeon.


    This land was, after all, under the control of the Great Chu Dynasty. Within a three thousand kilometer radius of the Great Chu Empire, the prestige of the Chu Dynasty had already entered the hearts of the people.


    As the guardian of the imperial power, the power of the government was not to be underestimated. As for the Tiger Gang and the Green Bamboo Gang, although they could be arrogant in front of ordinary people, when facing the government, there was only death.


    After all, gangs like the Green Bamboo Gang and the Tiger Gang were not under the government''s registration. If one had to be honest, they could only belong to the mafia.


    There were many gangs like this that covered almost every corner of the Great Chu Dynasty. Members of this kind of gangs would not say that they were gangs like the Green Forest Hero or the martial artists of the martial world.


    In the Great Chu Empire, there were certain rules. The prestige of an imperial power could not be challenged, and the prestige of an official was not allowed to be surpassed. Of course, none of the people in Green Forest were willing to offend the imperial power or government.


    At the same time, the government had also turned a blind eye to the dispute over the characters in the Green Forest. As long as it did not cause too much trouble, the characters in the Green Forest would usually settle it by themselves.


    After all, there were a few people in Green Forest who did not know much about martial arts. If a conflict broke out, even if the Chu Dynasty''s officials and the royal power were strong enough, they would still definitely suffer.


    The reason why they had attracted the government this time was not only because the Tiger Gang and Green Bamboo Gang did not have much of a background, but also because of the battle at the inn. They did not put the government in their eyes at all.


    After all, on the surface, the battle between gangs was still going on secretly. It was impossible for it to be like a battle at an inn, where there would be obvious provocation. The government would naturally not allow this.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing couldn''t help but frown. In order to eliminate the effects of the battle at the inn, Lin Qing had actually sent out a lot of gold and silver to the government. In addition to the battle at the inn, her side had suffered a loss.


    Thinking about the past few days, when Red Leaf Town''s Green Bamboo Gang Division Division was being pressured by Lin Qing to the point where she could take the lead, for no reason, a wave of anger rose up in Lin Qing''s heart.


    And the strength of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang Division Division was indeed inferior to the strength of the Red Leaf Town''s Green Bamboo Division. Under such circumstances, Lin Qing could only take up defensive positions and so on, which caused her to become depressed.

 C73

    Just as Lin Qing was struggling to come up with a response to the increasingly arrogant attitude of Red Leaf Town''s Green Bamboo Gang branch, the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside the door, interrupting Lin Qing''s thoughts.


    As her gaze shifted towards the door, Lin Qing could not help but furrow her brows. The person who had come was none other than Lin Qing''s trusted aide, Huang Shan.


    Seeing her flustered expression, as well as the unspeakable panic on her face, Lin Qing''s heart couldn''t help but sink as a sense of foreboding filled her heart.


    "Subordinate Huang Shan greets the Branch Lord." Although Huang Shan''s face was filled with panic, he did not forget the rules. He respectfully bowed towards Lin Qing and said.


    For a small gang like the Tiger Gang, there was no rule of kowtowing. It was just that Huang Shan wanted to show his loyalty to Lin Qing, and every time he met Lin Qing, he would kneel down in worship of Lin Qing. It was as if a rule had already been formed.


    Lin Qing didn''t support such rules, but neither did she oppose them. After such a long period of time, Lin Qing felt that his own prestige could penetrate deep into the hearts of the people, causing others to unwittingly submit to him, and even less of a rebellious heart.


    Hearing this, Huang Shan stood up, cupped his fists, bowed towards Lin Qing, and then respectfully said: "Reporting to the Branch Lord, there are three foremen within the gang that betrayed the Tiger Gang and joined the Green Bamboo Gang. Under the leadership of the three foremen, a total of thirty-six gang members also betrayed and escaped."


    "This thief ¡­" Upon hearing his voice, Lin Qing''s complexion instantly turned ashen, carrying a deep anger as he gritted his teeth and spoke. It was a long while later before the turmoil in his heart finally started to ease down.


    "Tell me everything. I want to see who it is that plotted against my Tiger Gang." Lin Qing restrained the emotions in her heart before speaking indifferently. However, when she saw Lin Qing''s bloodshot eyes, she immediately understood her emotions.


    Huang Shan did not dare to hesitate and quickly said, "Rumor has it that it is the former vice leader Wu Yan. He visited a lot of the members of the gang late last night and rebelled against them. Today, three of the deacons have led the way by announcing their departure from the Tiger Gang."


    In the end, Lin Qing also had her own responsibilities. When she first came to Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang branch, Lin Qing already had the heart to establish her authority, and this Wu Yan had coincidentally crashed into the spear, becoming Lin Qing''s stepping stone. It could be said that she had lost all her face, and had been taken over by Lin Qing.


    However, she did not expect that Wu Yan''s decision was really swift. In the last battle between Lin Qing and the Green Bamboo Gang Branch Lord Lin Danzi from Red Leaf Town, Wu Yan had seized the opportunity and not only had his Dark Sword pierced Lin Qing, but he had also used this opportunity to escape from the Tiger Gang, joining the Green Bamboo Gang without any delay. It could be said that he had made a decisive decision.


    As the former vice division leader of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang, Wu Yan had been highly regarded by Lin Danzi the moment he joined the Green Bamboo Gang. In addition, he had also fought with Lin Qing before, and they could be said to be good friends on the battlefield.


    As the former Deputy Helmsman of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Branch Division, Wu Yan''s power in the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Branch Division was not to be underestimated. Although because of Lin Qing, he had been stripped of his position as the Deputy Helmsman, but to remove the influence Wu Yan had in the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Branch Division, it was absolutely impossible for a short period of time.


    Under Wu Yan''s long term influence, if the Green Bamboo Gang was unable to subvert a portion of the members of the Tiger Gang, then it would be like seeing a ghost.


    However, what Lin Qing did not expect was that Wu Yan''s influence was actually this great. It hadn''t been long, but three deacons had already defected, and the thirty-six disciples had left with them. In just one night, they had taken away almost one twentieth of the combat power of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang.


    Lin Qing had also considered Wu Yan''s betrayal. However, since she had just arrived at Red Leaf Town, she had yet to fully grasp the power within the sect. Facing this kind of influence, Lin Qing could only helplessly cry out.


    After the last gathering hall meeting, Lin Qing had truly grasped the initial authority of Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Branch Division. She had more things on her hands than she had imagined, and thus had no time to deal with the hidden dangers that this traitor Wu Yan could bring to her. All of these things made her at a loss as to how to deal with the evil influence that Wu Yan''s traitor had brought upon her.


    "Huang Shan, how should we deal with this situation?" After a long while, Lin Qing finally asked Huang Shan with a solemn tone.


    Hearing this, Huang Shan''s face lit up. Lin Qing''s actions had already revealed in many ways that she had become Lin Qing''s true confidante, so how could Huang Shan not be happy about this.


    Thinking about the current chaotic situation, Huang Shan was extremely worried. As Lin Qing''s trusted aide, if Lin Qing really dismounted, his fate would be very bad.


    In this way, Huang Shan naturally needed to actively think of a way to deal with this, and after Huang Shan received the news of three deacons defecting, he also thought of a plan.


    Seeing Lin Qing ask this question, Huang Shan hurriedly cupped his fists and said: "The current situation, the gang''s insides are panicking, and the Green Bamboo Gang Division of Red Leaf Town is pressing in step by step at this time, there are enemies on the outside, and there are also troubles within. Our Tiger Gang Division can be said to have reached the most critical moment.


    After hearing Huang Shan''s words, Lin Qing also understood what had happened and could not help but nod her head. However, in such a situation, if she did not want to come up with a plan, the Tiger Gang Division would be destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    As she quietly listened, Lin Qing did not say anything. She knew that since Huang Shan had said these, he must have thought of some way to deal with it. Therefore, she quietly waited for Huang Shan to finish.


    Sure enough, after saying this, Huang Shan glanced at Lin Qing and saw that her eyes were blazing. Although her mind had been disturbed by the news of the three deacons betraying her, she quickly reacted and sat upright, her face as calm as water.


    Seeing this, Huang Shan felt slightly at ease. If Lin Qing really did not have any trump cards, she would not be able to sit here peacefully.


    He cupped his hands in a respectful salute and said again, "On the inside, facing the panic and unease of the sect members, the Branch Lord might as well punish the traitors, and let them know the consequences of their betrayal. On the outside, facing the pressure from Master Qing''s Branch Division, we might as well step back for now and give up some of our unimportant businesses, and guard the sect''s main businesses."


    After hearing Huang Shan''s words, Lin Qing slightly nodded her head. Although it was not some wondrous plan, it was impossible to say that she had made a mistake in handling this matter. At this point, Lin Qing was truly unable to think of any good countermeasures.


    Because of the dream, Lin Qing had vaguely understood a lot and understood a lot, but everything within the dream wasn''t omnipotent. The dream world was a different social system, and the rules of society were fundamentally different from the world Lin Qing currently resided in. There were many methods that didn''t apply to this world.

 C74

    After Huang Shan finished explaining how to deal with Lin Qing, he respectfully stood to the side and stared at Lin Qing with a pair of slightly shrewd eyes, as if he wanted to see through something.


    To Huang Shan''s disappointment, Lin Qing''s face was as calm as water. Apart from that, there was no other change in her mood.


    As if she felt Huang Shan''s gaze, Lin Qing couldn''t help but turn to Huang Shan and give him a smile.


    Huang Shan''s expression could not help but stiffen. He let out two hollow laughs and then lowered his head, not daring to look at Lin Qing again.


    As Lin Qing and Huang Shan pondered, the entire room immediately became silent. One could even hear the sound of each other''s breathing.


    After a long while, Lin Qing said, "Huang Shan, go and inform the others that all the core members of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Branch Division will meet in the Convergence Hall tomorrow at noon. Tell them that I have something important to announce."


    "Yes, Branch Lord." Huang Shan respectfully cupped his fist as he turned to look at Lin Qing.


    Smiling, Lin Qing continued, "At the same time, pass on my order to give up all the outer industries of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Branch Division. At the same time, focus all the manpower into the main industries to strengthen their protection."


    "Yes, Branch Lord!" Huang Shan''s face lit up when he heard this. He did not expect Lin Qing to accept his suggestion, not even changing a single bit. His heart was very excited, and he even had the urge to die for his friend.


    However, Yellow Mountain was a fence-sitter after all, and their positions were uncertain. However, in some areas, his scope of vision was quite high. He forcefully controlled the emotions in his heart and quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    After Lin Qing finished saying these two things, she tiredly waved her hand, indicating that Huang Shan could leave and pass down his orders.


    Even though the countermeasures that he proposed should not have any mistakes, but these strategies can only delay the destruction of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Branch Division. If this is the case, in the end, the result is already self-evident, and at that time, I''m afraid ¡­


    Seemingly seeing the worry in Huang Shan''s heart, Lin Qing said with a smile: "It''s still too early to come to a conclusion, even if the Green Bamboo Gang division of Red Leaf Town is as powerful as a rainbow, my Tiger Gang can only deal with it. All of this is just on the surface, and only at the last moment can we truly see the result, not to mention that I don''t have any cards left in my hand."


    After hearing Lin Qing''s words, Huang Shan''s heart could not help but settle down. Although he still had some worries in his heart, his heart was not as pessimistic as it was at the beginning.


    Seeing that Lin Qing was no longer willing to speak, Huang Shan also understood. He respectfully clasped his fists and retreated.


    Watching Huang Shan''s back as he left, Lin Qing couldn''t help but sigh deeply in her heart. In reality, even now, Lin Qing still had a trump card. However, deep in her heart, Lin Qing was unwilling to use it.


    Just thinking of the information she had obtained yesterday, Lin Qing''s heart was filled with deep worry.


    However, yesterday, he had found out that there was one person in the Green Bamboo Gang''s division division, Qu Ming, whose name was Qu Ming. Although he was not a talented warrior, his strength was extremely strong, and even a talented warrior with three innate abilities was not his opponent. Lin Qing had realized that he only had one ability, so how could he not feel threatened by this?


    In addition, the faction division of the Green Bamboo Gang had intensified its conflicts with his own gang. Sooner or later, he would confront them. With his own strength, it was unlikely that he would have a good fight against Qu Ming.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing felt very pressured. In addition to the current situation in Red Leaf Town, where the tiger gang was being led, Lin Qing''s brows furrowed even more tightly.


    After walking back and forth for a while, she looked up to the sky again. After hesitating for a while, Lin Qing let out a soft sigh. Finally, she made up her mind to use her last trump card.


    After making her decision, Lin Qing did not delay and quickly left the room. In a short while, she arrived at a study room.


    Arriving in front of the desk, he held a brush and pondered for a moment. Then, he began to write. In less than half a cup of tea''s time, Lin Qing had already written a letter.


    After carefully reading her own letter, Lin Qing folded the letter and left the desk to go to the window ¡­


    Pushing open the window, he gazed into the distance. A moment later, Lin Qing gently lifted her finger, and a whistle sounded out from her mouth. The whistle was low and powerful, and contained a hint of a unique rhythm.


    After whistling, Lin Qing stood outside the window and waited quietly, as if she was waiting for something.


    Not long after the whistle sounded out, a long line of phoenixes could be seen in the distance as a black figure approached rapidly from the sky.


    Lin Qing quietly stared at the black shadow in the sky. As the black shadow got closer, Lin Qing realized that it was a huge eagle with its wings spread out like a hood.


    The eagle feathers were jet-black, and a long red feather was resting on the eagle''s head. It gave off a mighty aura, as if it was the king of the falcons. It naturally carried a bit of arrogance.


    As if it had discovered Lin Qing''s figure, the eagle let out a cheerful cry and suddenly sped up. In a short moment, it was already outside the window.


    Looking at the majestic eagle, Lin Qing let out a long exclamation. After a long while, she finally regained her senses and hurriedly handed the letter in her hand over.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s actions, the eagle''s sharp eyes revealed traces of a human-like color. It tilted its head and ignored the letter in Lin Qing''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Qing could not help but be stunned. After a while, Lin Qing smacked her head as she thought to herself, "How could I have forgotten about this?"


    After saying that, Lin Qing quickly left the window. When the eagle saw Lin Qing leaving, its sharp eyes revealed traces of human-like pride as it began to comb its feathers.


    After half a cup of tea''s worth of time, Lin Qing once again appeared beside the eagle. However, at this time, a roasted golden roasted chicken appeared in Lin Qing''s hands, emitting a rich fragrance.


    Before Lin Qing could stand still, she felt a strong gust of wind blow by and an eagle''s beak had already appeared in front of her. She couldn''t help but let out a strange cry as she couldn''t help but take a step back in fear.


    By the time Lin Qing came back to her senses, the eagle had already closed the distance of two to three zhang. On the eagle''s beak, a golden roasted chicken had already been swallowed into its stomach.


    At this moment, Lin Qing felt an empty feeling in her hand. She couldn''t help but look at the roasted chicken in her hand. Where could she even see the shadow of the roasted chicken?


    At this point, Lin Qing already understood what was going on. She looked at the falcon that was currently swallowing, and a look of great shock appeared on her face.


    The falcons swooped down, causing Lin Qing''s heart to tremble. Such speed, it was simply too fast. Lin Qing truly couldn''t imagine how many people would be able to withstand such a sneak attack.

 C75

    Seeing the giant eagle quickly devour the roasted chicken that he had brought with it, Lin Qing stood at the side, not saying a word and quietly waiting.


    However, after a while, the huge eagle finished the roasted chicken Lin Qing brought with it. After eating it, it actually revealed a trace of human-like satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing''s heart trembled.


    At this moment, the sharp gaze of the eagle also turned over. Lin Qing didn''t hesitate and hurriedly handed over the letter she had written.


    This time around, the giant eagle did not make things difficult for Lin Qing. Its beak moved at lightning speed, and when it looked again, the letter that Lin Qing had folded was already in its beak.


    The giant eagle suddenly flapped its wings, and a strong wind blew Lin Qing''s face into a painful expression.


    With a flick of its wings, in the blink of an eye, the falcon soared into the skies. Not long later, the back of the falcon disappeared from Lin Qing''s line of sight.


    As she watched the eagle leave, Lin Qing sighed in her heart. She never thought that this eagle was so intelligent. In some ways, it was no less than an ordinary child.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing could not help but admire him in his heart. He muttered to himself, "He really is worthy of being someone who came from an immortal sect. This kind of vicious bird can be tamed. Its methods are truly superb."


    After the letter was sent out, the pressure that the Green Bamboo Gang brought on Lin Qing seemed to have lessened significantly. Lin Qing believed that once that person arrived, based on his strength, Qu Ming would definitely not be able to deal with him.


    Thinking of this, a cruel smile appeared on Lin Qing''s face.


    After staying in the study room for a short time, Lin Qing walked out. Lin Qing still needed to inspect the situation within the sect to prevent any mistakes. She even needed Lin Qing to personally decide on any orders or decisions.


    Just as they were walking, a woman with long hair walked towards them. She had a curvy figure and a delicate face, giving off a unique heroic air. A weapon made of fine iron hung around her waist, giving her a refreshing feeling.


    This woman was none other than Wen Xueqi. However, her face was filled with panic, as if she were at a loss. As she walked, she also seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing Wen Xueqi about to run into her, Lin Qing couldn''t help but cough.


    "Ah!"


    The cough made Wen Xueqi instantly wake up from her stupor. What entered her eyes was Lin Qing''s handsome face. Although it was completely destroyed by the long knife scar, it still added a bit of a man''s aura.


    With a flushed face, Wen Xueqi quickly jumped up and cupped her fists as she said, "Subordinate Wen Xueqi greets the Branch Lord."


    Bending her head down, her neck was snow-white. Through the collar, Lin Qing could even faintly make out the spring colors. With an indescribable charm, Lin Qing''s eyes were unblinking.


    Even with Lin Qing''s willpower, in the face of such temptations, her throat couldn''t help but twitch.


    When she saw Lin Qing''s gaze, she could not help but look towards the direction of Lin Qing''s gaze. As she lowered her head to look, she could faintly see the scenery in front of her chest. At this moment, Wen Xueqi''s face was instantly flushed red, and her words carried an incomparable temptation.


    "Helmsman Lin, you still need to behave yourself with dignity." Wen Xueqi quickly reacted, a trace of anger could be seen in her eyes as she spoke with an ugly expression.


    Lin Qing embarrassedly smiled and didn''t explain. Instead, she asked, "Deacon Wen, are you in a hurry because of some urgent matters?"


    Faced with a serious matter, Wen Xueqi could only temporarily forget Lin Qing''s rude behavior of offending her. She hurriedly said, "Helmsman Lin, I came because I have something to inform you."


    Hearing this, Lin Qing couldn''t help but reveal a puzzled expression as she probingly said, "But the Green Bamboo Gang has come to provoke us again."


    "No," Wen Xueqi immediately replied.


    Hearing this, Lin Qing also revealed a puzzled expression. It actually had nothing to do with the matter of the Green Bamboo Gang.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Qing also did not guess what Wen Xueqi wanted to notify her. She also did not continue to guess and cast her gaze towards Wen Xueqi, waiting for her to continue speaking.


    Wen Xueqi did not secretly do anything because of Lin Qing''s rude behavior. She continued, "Today, one of the black-clothed men from the Spring Embroidery Building that I was in charge of came and said he was an old friend of Helmsman Lin. He told me to inform the Branch Lord, and I hope to meet with him as soon as possible."


    "Oh." Lin Qing couldn''t help but be even more surprised. He had come to Red Leaf Town alone without any relatives, so where did he get this old friend from? She thought about it for a long time, but still couldn''t come up with an answer.


    "What does the person look like?" Lin Qing could not help but ask with a puzzled expression.


    "He had a black mask on his face, so I couldn''t see his face clearly, but his body was robust and his muscles were very muscular." Wen Xueqi recalled the scene of the man in black and said.


    Lin Qing''s countenance was heavy, but he was unable to grasp the gist of it. He also could not imagine what kind of person he was capable of possessing such a physique.


    "How is that person''s martial arts?" Lin Qing asked again. Lin Qing believed that with Wen Xueqi''s ability, if that man in black was not strong enough, he definitely would not let Wen Xueqi''s mind become so cloudy.


    "When the black-clothed man said that he wanted to meet with the Branch Lord, this subordinate secretly used some of his techniques. However, this person''s strength is too unfathomable, and this little girl is unable to feel even the slightest bit."


    "Oh." Lin Qing couldn''t help but show a serious expression on her face. Lin Qing also knew Wen Xueqi''s strength. Although she wasn''t a talented warrior, she was still a top-level expert. An average warrior definitely wouldn''t be a match for Wen Xueqi.


    Since even Wen Xueqi couldn''t detect it, the strength of the man in black must have at least the strength of a talented warrior.


    Thinking of this, Lin Qing''s heart was filled with worry. She didn''t know if this person was an enemy or a friend. This feeling of not being under her control caused her to feel depressed.


    If it was an enemy, he would have to be careful.


    After standing in the same spot and thinking for a long time, Lin Qing still couldn''t think of any reason why she would possess the strength of a talented warrior, no matter how fast her mind spun.


    It was said that when a man was contemplating, he was the most attractive. Although this sentence might not be true, there were still some aspects where it made sense. The contemplating Lin Qing seemed to have a unique attraction that caused Wen Xueqi to be infatuated.


    Of course, this sort of infatuation was not between a man and a woman, but rather, it was the special attraction of the opposite sex. Of course, this kind of infatuation was not the relationship of a man and a woman, but rather the special attraction of the opposite sex.

 C76

    After a long while, Lin Qing finally snapped out of her daze. She turned to look at Wen Xueqi, only to see that Wen Xueqi''s gaze was fixated on her face, as though she was possessed by a devil.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing couldn''t help but be startled. She couldn''t help but touch her own face, but she didn''t find anything amiss. She couldn''t help but reveal a puzzled expression.


    Following Lin Qing''s movements, Wen Xueqi seemed to have sobered up. Thinking of her expression just now, her face couldn''t help but turn red. In order to cover up her embarrassment, Wen Xueqi couldn''t help but lower her head.


    She was just like a water lotus, coquettish as the cool breeze. She was beautiful yet moving, causing Lin Qing to feel a sense of palpitation in her heart.


    With Wen Xueqi''s expression, most people might think that she was interested in him, but if she did, it would be a grave mistake. One must know that Wen Xueqi was in charge of the Red Leaf Town''s Tiger Gang and had seen too many men''s ugly side, so how could it be so simple to make her fall in love with someone?


    Not to mention, Lin Qing''s heart belonged to someone, while Wen Xueqi''s beauty was beautiful, so she was not the target of Lin Qing.


    Of course, Lin Qing had thought of this before, but human desires were infinite. If one was controlled by desire, one could no longer be called a human, but a beast.


    Love is a magical thing, but it is also a selfish thing. Don''t think about letting a woman who loves you know that you have other women outside, and then you will not feel resentment, but you will know how to live in harmony with them. That is not magnanimity, that is already a saint, do you believe that the woman who loves you is a saint?


    This was true for women and even more so for men.


    Remembering the vow he had made to Lin Xuexian under the Hibiscus Tree, he said, "If I ever achieve anything in the future, I will make you my bride. I am willing to give you my heart and I will not part with you."


    Since he had already chosen Lin Xue Xian, the reality wouldn''t allow any other women to be hidden in Lin Qing''s heart. Love was sacred, it couldn''t be tainted.


    Before Lin Xuexian betrayed him, there was only one person in her heart who could hide this from her. This was also what Lin Qing had insisted on doing.


    All these thoughts passed in an instant, but as Lin Qing did not speak, the atmosphere became more ambiguous. Wen Xueqi lowered her head while Lin Qing pondered. In this silent environment, one could even hear each other''s breathing.


    Lin Qing could even smell the delicate fragrance of a virgin. That was the natural scent that Wen Xueqi herself gave off, and it was definitely not something that could be evaporated by perfume.


    As she came back to her senses, Lin Qing seemed to feel that something was off between them. Coughing, she said, "Deacon Wen, may I trouble you to lead the way? I would like to see what kind of person this old friend is."


    Hearing Lin Qing''s words, Wen Xueqi''s heart relaxed. To be honest, when facing Lin Qing, Wen Xueqi couldn''t help but discover that she was attracted to him. Although Wen Xueqi didn''t think she was in love with Lin Qing, Wen Xueqi didn''t deny that she had good feelings for her.


    After all, Lin Qing was a rather outstanding man, and outstanding men would often attract the gazes of women. Just like beautiful women would always attract the gazes of men, it wasn''t strange that Lin Qing had a favorable impression of her.


    "Yes, Branch Lord." Wen Xueqi cupped her fist, and then gracefully strode forward.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing followed closely. Perhaps because of the awkward atmosphere from before, the two of them did not say anything on the way.


    With nothing else to do, Lin Qing''s gaze couldn''t help but fall on Wen Xueqi''s back, her butt swaying. As Wen Xueqi moved along, it seemed to carry an indescribable charm.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing''s heart immediately tightened. She silently recited the Moral Scripture in her heart, not daring to look at Wen Xueqi''s figure again.


    After about half an hour, Lin Qing arrived in front of a luxurious manor along with Wen Xueqi. The signboard in front of the manor was inscribed with the words "Spring Embroidery Restaurant".


    There was a row of beautiful women standing in front of the door. Their eyes were filled with hidden emotions, some of them were delicate and touching, and some of them looked like proud goddesses. They couldn''t help but feel a sense of conquest.


    Unlike most brothel ladies who wore revealing clothes that they would like to disguise, the women from the Red Embroidery Restaurant had covered their bodies tightly even though their clothes were missing something. From the outside, they didn''t look like the Spring Pavilion.


    When she saw Lin Qing''s gaze on the women in front of the door, Wen Xueqi couldn''t help but frown. She also didn''t know why, but she suddenly felt angry in her heart as she thought to herself, "Men are really the same type of people. They look gentle, but secretly they have many dirty thoughts."


    "Does Branch Lord Lin have any ideas about these women? If the Branch Lord needs them, Xueqi will arrange them for you." Although she had too many thoughts in her mind, Wen Xueqi still smiled sweetly and said.


    "Deacon Wen has spoken too much. I only have some doubts." Lin Qing glanced at Wen Xueqi, seemingly seeing through her thoughts. She bitterly laughed and could not help but explain.


    "Oh, I don''t know what Branch Lord Lin is suspicious about, maybe this little girl can help you dispel your doubts." Hearing this, Wen Xue had a disdainful look in her eyes. A man really didn''t mean what he said. He was clearly having a different mindset, but on the surface he seemed a different type of thoughts, so she couldn''t help but ridicule him.


    After giving Wen Xueqi a strange look, Lin Qing finally said, "I remember that this Red Embroidery Restaurant seems to be the property of the Tiger Gang. But from the looks of it, this place does not look like a brothel."


    Looking at Lin Qing, she couldn''t help but say with a charming smile, "If you want it, you might as well not ask it. Most men eat the pot while looking at the nefarious people in the bowl. Even though there is a beautiful wife in the family, they still come to this place to make a name for themselves.


    This action made it so that the men who came to this place could not easily eat it. Using this man''s mentality, he could naturally make them act like idiots and spend all their money.


    Lin Qing embarrassedly touched her nose. As a fellow male, when she heard Wen Xueqi''s words, she also did not know what to do. Although she knew that Wen Xueqi''s words were not directed at her, she also felt her face turn red.


    Looking at Lin Qing''s expression, Wen Xueqi couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Her delicate body trembled, revealing her beautiful figure.


    After a moment, Wen Xueqi finally reacted. She cupped her fist and said, "That man in black is in this Spring Embroidery Building. I wonder when will the Branch Lord meet him?"


    "Right now, let''s go in through the back door to avoid any disturbances." Lin Qing restrained her emotions for a moment before she spoke out her thoughts.


    "Alright, then let''s head this way," Wen Xueqi softly replied before she circled around the courtyard and arrived at the back door of the Red Embroidery Building.


    The back door was short and couldn''t be compared to the front door of the Red Embroidery Building. Lin Qing didn''t care about this. She waited for Wen Xueqi to enter before following closely behind.

 C77

    In less than half a cup of tea''s time, Lin Qing followed Wen Xueqi to a luxurious room.


    There were curtains around the room, and small bells hung on the curtains. Inside the room were three women dressed in ancient clothing, their long hair covering the ground, their bodies graceful, their bodies well-developed, and their faces delicate.


    One of the three women was playing a zither. The sound of their playing could be heard, as if they were fighting in the middle of a battlefield.


    A woman was holding a short green flute. The mouth of the lotus was gently opened. The sound was extremely beautiful, and when matched with the sound of the zither, it actually gave off a discordant feeling of beauty.


    The last woman held a small drum in her hand. Occasionally, she would use a light hammer to complement with the sound of the flute and guqin. Her occasional movements were like the sound of metal clashing, giving people a feeling of being born from nature.


    But on the main seat, there was a man wearing a black tiger mask. The man wore black clothes, and his muscles were bulging. At his waist was a three foot long sword with a blue blade, and his eyes shined brightly.


    At this moment, the man''s eyes were closed as he listened to the beautiful music in the room. One of his hands was tapping the beat, and the other was holding a small cup of tea.


    As Lin Qing and Wen Xueqi barged in, the masked man with the black tiger mask suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Qing.


    "All of you can leave now"? Wen Xueqi stood at the side and said to the three women with a wave of her hand.


    "Yes, Master!" The three women bowed and said.


    "Helmsman Lin, I''ve already found them for you. I wonder if sire will let my little sister off," after the three women had left, Wen Xueqi coldly said this with hatred in her eyes.


    "Haha, don''t worry, your little sister is safe." The masked man wearing the black tiger mask chuckled softly. Facing Wen Xueqi''s hateful gaze, he didn''t seem to care in the slightest.


    "Could it be that your esteemed self doesn''t keep his promise?" When Wen Xueqi heard this, her beautiful face was filled with anger as she coldly shouted.


    "Do as you say. It''s just a small matter. You won''t let me destroy my plans!" The man with the black tiger mask coldly said before lightly clapping his hands.


    Following the sounds of applause, some faint footsteps could be heard. After a while, two masked men supported a woman as they walked over.


    The woman had a petite figure and an exquisite figure. She slightly clenched her teeth, giving off a sense of stubbornness.


    Seeing that the woman was being supported, Wen Xueqi immediately became excited and could not help but exclaim, "Little Sister."


    "Elder sister!" The moment the woman who had been held hostage saw Wen Xueqi, she immediately shouted out loud with an excited expression and her originally dispirited expression returned to normal.


    "Your Excellency, it''s time to fulfill the agreement." Seeing her own little sister, Wen Xueqi''s heart was still excited, but she still controlled her emotions and coldly spoke to the black masked man in black.


    Hearing this, the masked man in black gently waved his hand, and the two masked men who were holding the woman immediately let go.


    After being liberated, the cute girl was like a baby that threw itself into a nest, quickly jumping into Wen Xueqi''s embrace.


    "It''s all because of Yan''er that I made big sister worry," said Wen Xueyan in a tearful voice as she leaned into Wen Xueqi''s embrace.


    "Yan''er, I don''t blame you for this. Elder sister is useless. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have caused you so much suffering." Wen Xueqi''s expression was gentle, and her tone was tactful and rather gentle.


    At the side, Lin Qing quietly watched Wen Xueqi and Wen Xueyan''s intimate act. Although she was surprised that Wen Xueqi had such a gentle side to her, she was still very angry at Wen Xueqi for lying to her.


    However, now was not the time to settle accounts. Lin Qing only coldly glanced at Wen Xueqi before focusing all her attention on the black-clothed man wearing the black tiger mask.


    From the moment he entered the room, Lin Qing had felt a tremendous pressure from the black clothed man with the black tiger mask. That was the aura of a talented warrior.


    Facing this black-clothed man with the Black Tiger mask on his face, Lin Qing did not dare to underestimate him. As for what he meant by that, Lin Qing did not understand either.


    Whether the other was an enemy or friend, and even more so not in the least aware of the situation, Lin Qing did not dare to relax her guard in the slightest.


    "Yan''er, you go down first. Big Sister still has things to do." After kissing her daughter for a while, Wen Xueqi seemed to have felt the cold light hidden in Lin Qing''s eyes, and gently patted her shoulder as she spoke.


    "Okay." Wen Xueyan glanced at Lin Qing and the man in black. Seeing the solemn atmosphere around her, she knew that her sister still had something to do, so she spoke in a sensible manner.


    "Good girl." Wen Xueqi''s eyes were filled with gentleness as she ruffled her already messy hair.


    Wen Xueyan enjoyed her sister''s naughty act very much. She looked at Wen Xueqi with a worried expression, and then left step by step. It was obvious that she was very worried for Wen Xueqi''s safety.


    "I can tell that you two have a pretty good relationship with each other? "Even I dare to deceive you!" Lin Qing said with a hint of ridicule as Wen Xueyan''s figure completely disappeared. Although she was deeply moved by the Wen Xueqi sisters, this was absolutely not the reason for her betrayal.


    "I''m sorry, but for my little sister''s sake, Xueqi can only do this, I hope the Branch Lord can punish her." After Wen Xueyan had completely left, Wen Xueqi had also recovered her cool expression.


    "Hmph." Lin Qing didn''t say anything.


    After a long, long time, Lin Qing could only sigh as she looked at Wen Xueqi who still could not get up. "Forget it, forget it. Get up. If this happens again, don''t blame the sect for not letting you off!"


    Feeling slightly relieved, Wen Xueqi once again cupped her fists towards Lin Qing and said, "Thank you for your forgiveness, Branch Lord. This subordinate will definitely not do this."


    "Hmph." Lin Qing didn''t respond to these words. In this world, the most trustworthy thing was a promise, and the most untrustworthy thing was a promise. Betrayal didn''t count for one''s word, but rather one''s actions. No longer paying attention to Wen Xueqi, Lin Qing''s attention was completely focused on the black clothed man with the black tiger mask.


    Noticing that Lin Qing was not going to speak any further, Wen Xueqi let out a bitter laugh and stood firmly beside Lin Qing. She gazed hatefully at the black-clothed man with the black tiger mask on his face.


    With regards to Wen Xueqi''s approach, Lin Qing''s eyebrows unconsciously furrowed. With regards to her black history of betrayal, Lin Qing also faintly doubted Wen Xueqi. Of course, on the other hand, Lin Qing had never trusted Wen Xueqi either.


    However, regarding Wen Xueqi getting too close to her, the vigilance in Lin Qing''s heart was actually even more intense. With regards to her previous experience where she had been stabbed in the back by Wu Yan, Lin Qing was even more doubtful that Wen Xueqi would also stab in her back.


    Of course, in the current situation, this possibility was very small, but Lin Qing had once been stabbed in the back, so you couldn''t hope for her to not think about this. Moreover, Wen Xueqi had just betrayed you, so you couldn''t prevent Lin Qing from thinking about this.

 C78

    However, in her current state, Lin Qing couldn''t yell at Wen Xueqi to leave. She could only be more careful in her heart, lest she fall into a trap.


    There was nothing wrong with being careful. Perhaps Lin Qing''s actions were just an act of suspicion, but his life was his. Even the slightest mistake could only result in his death. No matter how careful he was, it was not enough.


    "I haven''t seen you in three years. I didn''t expect that you would actually break through to become a talented warrior. It really is amazing!" The black-clothed man wearing the black tiger mask suddenly spoke up. His sharp eyes stared fixedly at Lin Qing, as if he wanted to see something from Lin Qing''s body.


    Hearing this, Lin Qing turned pale with fright. A figure involuntarily appeared in her mind.


    "What, Helmsman Lin won''t forget me, will you? I''m a noble person, won''t I?" The black-clothed man with the black tiger mask said in a mocking tone.


    His fingers tightly gripped the sword at his waist as he coldly said: "You are Lin Biao, the former number one commander of Black Tiger Mountain and the current chief of Black Tiger Mountain."


    "Haha ¡­" "That''s right, I didn''t expect Great Helmsman Lin to remember me. Looks like the Deep Earth true art that I taught you wasn''t taught in vain." Lin Biao burst out in laughter, as he looked at Lin Qing with faint admiration.


    "How can I not forget? If it wasn''t for you, how would I be able to escape from prison? If it wasn''t for you underestimating me, how would I be able to escape with my life in your hands?" Lin Qing coldly said as she couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Three years ago, when Lin Qing was still in prison, she was already a talented warrior. After so many years had passed, her strength could only become stronger, it was impossible for her to become weaker. Although Lin Qing also broke through to become a talented warrior, her strength had increased by leaps and bounds, and with Lin Qing''s current condition, she was definitely not Lin Biao''s match.


    "Not bad, not bad, you are the first talented warrior to dare to threaten me, and also the first person to threaten me, and still be able to live so comfortably." Lin Biao laughed loudly. His tone contained an indescribable appreciation, but also an unspeakable killing intent.


    He coldly snorted.


    "Since you''ve already revealed your identity, why are you still concealing it? Do you really not dare to judge others by their true appearance?" Lin Qing coldly stated.


    "Hmph."


    Lin Biao''s nose emitted a light sound as he removed the Black Tiger mask from his face.


    Lin Qing secretly took a deep breath and looked at Lin Biao''s face as it was filled with countless long knife marks. Lin Qing''s heart was also shaken as she saw the numerous knife marks that had sunk deep into his flesh, even though they were already scarred, she could still see the danger that Lin Biao had once faced.


    "What, are you afraid?" Lin Biao coldly laughed, as if he didn''t care about his appearance at all.


    At this point, Lin Qing''s mind was secretly shocked. However, she did not say anything and only looked at Lin Biao vigilantly.


    After a long while, Lin Qing finally said in a cold voice, "The Lin Biao Stronghold''s chief came here to look for me. It can''t be that he is reminiscing about the old days. A few days ago, Lin Biao sent several men to assassinate me. Is it because he wants to do it himself?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would actually guess that it was me. This really surprises me." Lin Biao glanced at Lin Qing and laughed.


    With a "hmph" sound, Lin Qing coldly said, "How is it possible that I don''t know of the Black Tiger Gang''s command medallion?" As she finished speaking, Lin Qing fished in her bosom and took out a command medallion inscribed with a Black Tiger.


    "No wonder?" Seeing the appearance of the token, Lin Biao finally revealed a look of understanding as he said this.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that my subordinate said that Helmsman Lin has broken through to become a talented warrior, and his strength is not something he can handle." It''s nothing, it''s just that my subordinate said that Helmsman Lin has broken through to a talented warrior, and his strength is not something he can handle.


    "Lin Biao, we originally had no enmity with each other, but why did you send people to assassinate me?" Lin Qing asked the question that puzzled her, her tone filled with unspeakable hatred.


    "Hehe, there''s no reason. It''s just that you''ve threatened me before, so it''s fine if I can''t find your trail. I can''t possibly search for you everywhere, but you''re actually exposed to my field of vision. Do you think I''ll let you go?" Lin Biao coldly said, his tone carrying a thick killing intent.


    "Don''t tell me that your subordinate was unable to kill me? You, Lin Biao, have to do it yourself!" Lin Qing pressed on the hilt of her sword, stepping back slightly as she coldly spoke.


    "If it was the original, I would not hesitate to kill you. However, you''ve already broken through to a talented warrior, so naturally, you''ll have to give up on everything else!" Lin Biao coldly said.


    "You actually didn''t come to kill me, then why did you, Lin Biao, come to find me?" Lin Qing asked with suspicion. Right now, Lin Qing was also confused by Lin Biao''s actions.


    "Of course I''m here to cooperate with Branch Chief Lin. Otherwise, Branch Lord Lin would have thought that I would come looking for you for no reason. You don''t have that kind of ability," Lin Biao coldly said, his eyes sweeping over Lin Qing''s body as if he wanted to discover something.


    "Oh, the Lin Biao Stronghold''s chief actually wants to cooperate with me. I don''t know what''s going on, but we need to cooperate." Lin Qing also had a trace of curiosity on her face.


    While coldly looking at Lin Qing, Lin Biao did not respond to Lin Qing''s words. Instead, he coldly said: "Before discussing cooperation with you, I still need to see if your ability is worth cooperating with me. If you don''t have the slightest bit of ability, then you, Lin Qing, will not need to exist in this world."


    Hearing that, Lin Qing''s expression changed. He pressed the hilt of the sword in his hand and the sharp sword was pulled out of its scabbard. A "zheng" sound was emitted as the sword was pointed straight at Lin Biao.


    Back then, he was the one who almost killed her, and right now, Lin Biao''s strength was probably even stronger than before. Lin Qing knew that at the moment, she was still not his opponent, and if she did not make more preparations, Lin Qing really did not know that she could defeat Lin Biao with just a few moves.


    Seeing Lin Qing act as if she was facing a great enemy, Lin Biao laughed out loud. Before he moved, his figure had already appeared.


    A sonic boom rang out, and Lin Biao had already pounced over. The Green Edge Sword at his waist had unknowingly unsheathed its scabbard, and dots of cold light and afterimages shot towards Lin Qing.


    In such a massive situation, Lin Qing felt like a small boat in the middle of a raging river, on the verge of being destroyed.


    With a grave expression, he glanced at Wen Xueqi beside him and coldly said, "You can withdraw now. This matter is not one that you can provoke."


    When she saw Lin Biao''s sharp attack, there was a trace of fear in her eyes. She knew that with her current strength, she would not be able to participate in the battle between talented warriors, so she did not dare to be slow and hurriedly jumped over. In a short moment, she was outside the door and arrived at this place.

 C79

    Seeing that Wen Xueqi had already left his side, Lin Qing took a deep breath and shouted, "Kill!"


    A peerlessly powerful aura exploded forth from Lin Qing''s body. She waved the sharp sword in her hand in an instant, and in the middle of it all, countless streaks of cold light and ice-cold Qi shot towards Lin Biao''s attacks.


    "Ding."


    "Ding."


    "Ding."


    Sounds of metal colliding continuously rang out in the air. Lin Qing and Lin Biao''s figures were entangled in the air or separated from each other. Once they made contact, they immediately separated. Once again, they struck out like a violent storm, swift and decisive.


    The two swords clashed once again, and the sound of metal clanging rang out. Lin Qing and Lin Biao faced each other, both of them tightly grasping their sharp swords. They clashed against each other, emitting a deafening sound.


    "Who would have thought that in just a few years, Helmsman Lin''s strength has improved so quickly. Now, he is able to withstand ten percent of my strength, and he won''t be at a disadvantage. Not bad," Lin Biao said in an appreciative tone.


    "You flatter me ¡­" Lin Qing''s tone was a little disorderly. After several attempts to block Lin Biao''s attacks, Lin Qing could clearly feel that her own Qi had already been thrown into chaos. However, even in the face of Lin Biao''s words, Lin Qing was unwilling to be at a disadvantage.


    Before Lin Qing could finish her sentence, she saw Lin Biao''s hand suddenly swing out, heading straight for Lin Qing''s chest.


    Lin Qing''s expression changed slightly. She immediately changed her grip to a single-handed sword to block Lin Biao''s attack. Her palm also extended out to meet Lin Biao''s incoming palm.


    "Peng!" The two palms collided, producing a deafening sound.


    After receiving the backlash from the palm, Lin Biao''s body involuntarily swayed back and forth, then he recovered.


    His body was instantly sent flying by the huge force in Lin Biao''s hands, and just as his head was about to touch the ground, Lin Qing took a light breath, her body strangely twisted in the air, causing her to stagger and stagger before landing on the ground. Her feet stomped on the ground, and made "ta, ta, ta" sounds, and continuously retreated seven or eight steps before she stabilized herself.


    When he looked at Lin Qing again, he saw that her face was snow-white. Unknowingly, blood had flowed out from her lips. It was evident that Lin Qing had suffered quite a bit from the palm exchange just now.


    After wiping the blood from his mouth, Lin Qing''s complexion turned ashen as he looked at Lin Biao with a hint of fear. Although Lin Qing knew that Lin Biao was extremely powerful, he did not expect Lin Biao''s strength to be so powerful.


    "If I only have this little bit of strength, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to cooperate with you." Looking at Lin Qing''s pale face, Lin Biao shook his head and said.


    "Again!" With a cold snort, Lin Qing spoke in a cold voice.


    After speaking, Lin Qing adjusted the chaotic Qi in her body, and with a tap of her feet, her body leapt into the air. The sword in her hand swung out in an instant, emitting a piercing cold light.


    With a cold snort, Lin Biao''s expression did not change in the face of Lin Qing''s menacing attacks. The Green Edge Sword in his hand was also swung out. Compared to Lin Qing''s continuous attacks, Lin Biao''s sword moves were more casual and natural.


    However, every time he changed his moves, he would be able to perfectly block out the point where Lin Qing was about to attack.


    Lin Qing had only held on for a moment when she sensed that the Qi in her body seemed to be unable to keep up with her continuous attacks.


    Lin Qing naturally sensed such a change and thought, "Not good." Just as he was about to jump out, he saw Lin Biao brandishing his Blue Edge Sword and swinging it towards him.


    Her sword was blocking Lin Qing''s escape route, causing her to feel quite uncomfortable. At this point, even advancement was not an option, and retreat was not an option. She could not help but fall into a dilemma.


    With a "hmph" sound, Lin Biao would not show mercy to Lin Qing. The Green Edge Sword in his hand twisted strangely, and in the blink of an eye, it was already at Lin Qing''s neck.


    The chilliness caused Lin Qing''s hair to stand on end. She did not dare to hesitate as she quickly retreated. The sword in her hand also quickly retreated as she hoped to block the sword. At the same time, she twisted her neck.


    The Green Edge swept past Lin Qing''s brows, and a sharp sword beam slashed across the long hair on Lin Qing''s forehead.


    Without a sound, his long hair fluttered in the wind, indicating the danger he was in.


    The sword did not cut off Lin Qing''s head, but Lin Biao could not help but reveal a trace of surprise. He turned his hand again, and the Green Edge Sword once again whistled towards Lin Qing, turning back and stabbing towards her head.


    However, after this delay, the sharp sword in Lin Qing''s hand had also rushed over. The sharp sword in his hand pointed at his neck.


    "Clang! Clang!" The sound of a sword rang out beside Lin Qing''s ear. As the two swords clashed, although Lin Qing was able to avoid the danger of another slash, she was knocked back several steps by the force of the Blue Edge Sword.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Qing hurriedly stomped on the ground. Her steps were strange, seemingly with a unique rhythm. Numerous afterimages appeared, making it hard to tell if they were human or shadows.


    Lin Biao was secretly surprised as he said, "This is quite a good footwork, but I''m afraid it''s still not enough."


    With that said, Lin Biao similarly stepped on the ground and his figure also began to float. In an instant, the two figures began to tangle with each other. Occasionally, a few cold glows would be mixed in with the figure, producing a metallic sound.


    This lasted for a moment before a blood-curdling screech rang out. Lin Qing''s body was sent flying backwards, landing on the ground as she staggered, almost falling to the ground.


    After stabbing the sword into the ground, Lin Qing''s body finally avoided the fate of falling to the ground. Looking at Lin Qing now, there were already more than ten sword wounds on her body.


    Countless pieces of his clothes were also torn apart, leaving him barely able to take care of the vital areas.


    At this moment, Lin Qing''s face was ashen, and her aura was disorderly and disordered. A piece of hair was cleanly cut off from her forehead, causing her to give off an incongruous feeling.


    Although his body was on the verge of collapsing, Lin Qinghu''s wolf-like eyes were still fiercely staring at Lin Biao, carrying a thick sense of fear.


    Looking back at Lin Biao, he had already landed gracefully. Although his clothes were a bit messy, he didn''t suffer any injuries. His body was neat and tidy, if not for the scar on his face destroying Lin Biao''s image, Lin Biao could be said to be quite natural and unrestrained.


    "You''ve really disappointed me. It seems like you no longer have the qualifications to work with me. Then, in the future, you shouldn''t continue to exist in this world." Looking at the heavily injured Lin Qing, Lin Biao shook his head.


    Although she was slightly fearful of Lin Biao''s strength, Lin Qing still coldly snorted and said, "That may not be the case."


    With an expression of surprise, Lin Biao glanced at Lin Qing a few more times, but he still couldn''t find anything. He couldn''t help but sneer at her.

 C80

    Facing Lin Biao''s sneer, Lin Qing did not utter a single word. Although her own strength was far inferior to Lin Biao''s, it did not mean that Lin Biao would not be injured by her if she fought with her life on the line to resist.


    Only to see Lin Qing abruptly raising her sword as a gentle radiance shone upon the sword, exuding a faint radiance.


    On the surface of this sharp sword, there were traces of blood dripping down, dyeing the blade of the sharp sword red.


    Lin Biao, who was originally laughing at this scene, couldn''t help but change his expression when he saw this scene. The blood on that sharp sword naturally couldn''t be Lin Qing''s. Since it wasn''t his, then there was only one possibility, and that was ¡­


    Thinking up to this point, Lin Biao''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. When had Lin Qing ever injured him, yet he didn''t know about it at all? How was this possible?


    At this moment, Lin Biao felt a pain on his face. His hands couldn''t help but touch the pain. A sliver of something sticky stuck onto his hands. Looking at his palms, they were dark red in color.


    He didn''t know when, but his face had already been cut by a knife, but he didn''t know it at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Biao looked at Lin Qing with a serious expression.


    Feeling the heaviness within Lin Biao''s heart, Lin Qing could not help but bitterly laugh in her heart. Her own family members knew about her family''s matters. Being able to make a cut on Lin Biao''s face was already a blessing in disguise. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had secretly used her intimidating superpower during the fight, causing Lin Biao to pause for a split-second, how could Lin Qing have succeeded in the end?


    However, Lin Qing did not intend to explain these things. As for why Lin Biao did not discover that he was able to use his superpower, it was all because of the effects of this Immortal Codex.


    Of course, Lin Biao did not know about this. His ability to shock Lin Qing had actually unknowingly injured him. This method was not something that an ordinary person could possess.


    "Is it really the appearance of a young hero? "Helmsman Lin''s ability is really not bad. I, Lin Biao, admire you." After looking at each other for a long time, Lin Biao finally laughed and said.


    "Clan Head Lin is the one with true ability. In front of Clan Head Lin, how could I possibly dare to take the initiative to attack him?" Although Lin Qing felt that her body was extremely weak, she was unwilling to weaken her own momentum.


    "So Helmsman Lin actually has the strength to talk about cooperation with me." Lin Biao laughed loudly. His feet touched the ground, and when he looked again, he was already above the main seat.


    "Then I, Lin Qing, will listen attentively." Lin Qing swung her hand and a sonorous sword sound rang out. The sharp sword was sheathed before she spoke.


    "Okay, then please take a seat." Lin Biao pointed at the seat beside him.


    Lin Qing didn''t hesitate and was about to step over when he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body. His head went unconscious, and he felt as though he was about to collapse.


    Wen Xueqi, who was originally outside the door, suddenly jumped over and supported Lin Qing with her hands.


    Feeling the support of the fragrant and soft jade on her shoulder, Lin Qing did not act rashly. She allowed Wen Xueqi to support her in the position that Lin Biao had indicated and sat down.


    "What, does Branch Lord Lin need other people''s support?" Seeing Lin Qing being helped over by Wen Xueqi, a trace of confusion flashed across Lin Biao''s eyes. This kind of expression didn''t seem to be able to silently injure him.


    As if she had seen through Lin Biao''s thoughts, Lin Qing coldly laughed and said: "Stronghold Chief Lin''s ability is indeed impressive. I, Lin Qing, am not a match for him, but it does not mean that I, Lin Qing, do not have any skills."


    As if he could see the vigilance in Lin Qing''s eyes, Lin Biao laughed and did not continue with this topic.


    Seeing that Lin Biao no longer bothered her, Lin Qing, supported by Wen Xueqi, sat in front of Lin Biao, secretly looking at him with vigilance.


    "I do not know why chief Lin is looking for me to cooperate, but I am also very curious about this. With chief Lin''s strength, he is much stronger than me. I believe that there is nothing that I can help you with, right?" Lin Qing softly inquired as she stared at Lin Biao.


    Lin Biao''s gaze swept over Wen Xueqi who was behind Lin Qing before closing his eyes and drinking the tea. He did not say a word.


    "Rest assured, Deacon Wen will not divulge this information. If chief Lin has anything to say, just say it," Lin Qing said affirmatively as if she had seen through Lin Biao''s thoughts.


    When Wen Xueqi, who was standing beside Lin Qing, heard this, her eyes couldn''t help but light up. Her gaze towards Lin Qing was filled with an unimaginable light.


    "I can''t believe that Helmsman Lin didn''t care. I''ll just say it directly." Lin Biao held a teacup in his hand and said indifferently.


    Lin Qing looked straight at Lin Biao and quietly waited for him to speak.


    "I wonder what Helmsman Lin thinks of the current situation of the Tiger Gang?" Lin Biao did not say it directly. Instead, he had an inquiring expression on his face.


    When Lin Qing heard this, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He could not help but press down on the hilt of his sword as he coldly said, "Stronghold Chief Lin, could it be that you also have thoughts about my Tiger Gang?"


    "Helmsman Lin, a good bird chooses a good tree to live in. With your ability, Helmsman Lin, if you were to hang yourself on a tree, you would die. "It''s such a pity," Lin Biao said with a deep meaning as he looked directly at Lin Qing.


    "Haha, chief Lin, you aren''t here to cooperate right? "They''re here to plot a rebellion, right?" Lin Qing''s expression changed as she spoke in a cold voice.


    "Yes, so what if that''s not the case? So what if that''s not the case? Don''t tell me Branch Chief Lin''s strength can change the outcome of everything?" Lin Biao sneered.


    Hearing this, Lin Qing couldn''t help but slump to the ground. That''s right, the conclusion of this all had already been decided. With her strength, what could she possibly change?


    "With Helmsman Lin''s strength, as long as you join our Black Tiger Stronghold, you will definitely receive more attention than the current Tiger Gang." Lin Biao said with an alluring voice.


    "I owe a debt of gratitude to Clan Head Ye. I, Lin Qing, cannot become his enemy. If Clan Lord Lin wants me to deal with Clan Head Ye, then there is no need for you to worry so much." Lin Qing closed her eyes and said coldly.


    "Helmsman Lin, you have to think this through." Lin Biao suddenly stood up. His entire body was tensed up, and coupled with the scar on his face, he caused people to be terrified.


    "I have made up my mind. There is no need for Leader Lin to say anything. Although I cannot stop you from dealing with Sect Leader Ye, I will not become your accomplice!" Lin Qing pressed her hand on her sword as a cold glint flashed across her eyes.


    "Good, good, Branch Lord Lin, you are truly loyal, but I''m afraid that Sect Leader Ye does not know about your loyalty. Otherwise, Ye Liangchen would not have deducted your cultivation resources and would not have demoted you to the Red Leaf Town as the division leader." Lin Biao sneered.


    "There is no need to say too much. I have already made up my mind." Lin Qing coldly said with a sonorous voice.


    Seeing that Lin Biao was about to continue speaking, Lin Qing suddenly stood up. She stared at Lin Biao and said, "If I didn''t become a talented warrior today, would chief Lin kill me or advise me to surrender?"


    Looking into Lin Qing''s eyes, Lin Biao''s gaze turned cold and he coldly said, "If you haven''t become a talented warrior, you don''t have the qualifications to talk to me."


    "I understand." Lin Qing laughed heartily and allowed Wen Xueqi to support her body as she left. The sound of her laughter lingered on for a long time.

 C81

    Lin Biao watched Lin Qing leave with a long smile on his face. With complicated feelings in his heart, he placed his fingers on the hilt of his sword. He relaxed and tightened his grip. It was unknown as to what he was thinking.


    "Tribe leader, are we going to let that Lin Qing go just like that? Since he already knows that the village chief is going to deal with the Tiger Gang, how can we let him stay? If the village chief is showing mercy on his talent, why not let his subordinates take care of him ¡­" The two men in black who had previously held Wen Xue Yan hostage had unknowingly arrived behind Lin Biao, and one of them had a trace of unwillingness as he spoke.


    "What, could it be that you doubt my decision?" Lin Biao suddenly turned his head, his wolf-like eyes ruthlessly staring at the black-clothed man as he spoke, unexpectedly carrying traces of killing intent.


    "This subordinate does not dare, this subordinate does not dare to have such thoughts. I hope the chief can understand this." The man in black hurriedly knelt down, lowered his head, and said those words. His body started to tremble.


    "Hmph, you wouldn''t dare." After staring at the man in black for a long time, Lin Biao finally let out a cold snort.


    Seeing the man in black bow his head in fear, Lin Biao felt quite satisfied. Only then did he indifferently say: "Get up. If this happens again, be careful of your head."


    "Yes." "Leader!" The black clothed man stood up in fear, but he did not dare to look at Lin Biao in the slightest.


    "If this Lin Qing doesn''t die in the end, I will personally destroy him. Qu Ming of the Green Bamboo Gang branch in Red Leaf Town, his strength is also extraordinary, although Lin Qing''s strength is not bad, she is not his opponent. In her current state, there is no need for me to take action, someone will naturally destroy him." Lin Biao seemed to be talking to himself, but at the same time, he also seemed to be explaining to the black-clothed man.


    Even if Lin Qing told Ye Liangchen about this, it wouldn''t be a big deal. In my opinion, Lin Qing is also a smart person, and she wouldn''t dare to offend me over such a small matter, "Lin Biao muttered to himself as he pressed his feet against the ground. His figure flashed and appeared in front of the window, and when he looked again, Lin Biao was already nowhere to be seen.


    Watching Lin Biao leave with their eyes, the two men in black revealed looks of admiration and fear. Their figures also moved and they silently disappeared from the room.


    Being helped out of the room by Wen Xueqi, Lin Qing''s face was pale, and all the blood in her body was flowing. Seeing that the distance between her and Lin Biao''s room was extremely far, Lin Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As she let go of this breath, Lin Qing''s mind could no longer hold on. She felt the world spinning around her, her head dizzy and her eyes heavy. She couldn''t help but fall unconscious, her entire body paralyzed in Wen Xueqi''s full embrace.


    Sensing Lin Qing''s movements, Wen Xueqi''s face turned red. She waited for a moment, but seeing that Lin Qing had no intentions of doing anything, she couldn''t help but turn to look at him.


    Lin Qing had a pale face, purplish lips, and her eyes were tightly shut. Evidently, she had already fainted.


    When Wen Xueqi saw this, she was greatly shocked. However, she also knew that now was not the time to reveal this information. She hurriedly helped Lin Qing into her own room.


    Wen Xueqi''s room was not flashy, and the decorations were very few, but it was incomparably clean. Occasionally, a few flowers would be placed in different places, making it both cute and warm.


    Feeling Lin Qing''s rapid breathing, Wen Xueqi''s face turned slightly red. She immediately calmed her mind and carefully laid Lin Qing down on her bed.


    Looking at the dozens of knife wounds on Lin Qing''s body, Wen Xueqi did not know why, but she also felt pain in her heart, and she even felt admiration. Even under such a wound, she could still talk and laugh, and all sorts of postures were deeply reflected in Wen Xueqi''s mind, remaining there for a long time.


    At this moment, Wen Xueqi knew that her heart, which had been frozen for a long time, trembled. It was an unknown feeling that touched Wen Xueqi, causing her to look at Lin Qing again and again. She also had an instinct, which urged Wen Xueqi to protect Lin Qing, to protect Lin Qing.


    "What are you daydreaming about, even the Branch Lord suffered such a serious wound, yet you''re still daydreaming about it. Even a man doesn''t have a good thing, haven''t you seen enough ugliness?" Wen Xueqi whispered to herself, as if this was enough to suppress a trace of emotion that could possibly exist in her heart.


    After a long time, Wen Xueqi finally calmed down and began to treat Lin Qing''s wounds. Being in the martial arts world, injuries were unavoidable, and Wen Xueqi also understood a lot about handling wounds.


    Occasionally, she would inadvertently touch Lin Qing''s wound a few times. The intense pain caused Lin Qing, who had already fainted, to not help but slightly furrow her brows; every time she saw this, Wen Xueqi''s heart would endlessly ache, and her movements would become more gentle.


    His eyes were like water, melting his cold heart like it was made of steel.


    Women who fell in love were usually either blissful to the point of death or hopeless. There was almost no third choice.


    Men often admire women who are still willing to stay on in their poor days. Women often admire those who, even after being rich and luxurious, are still able to be unwilling to abandon their original women and stay together with the old men.


    At this time, Wen Xueqi had an impulse to walk into Lin Qing''s inner world and help her share of the pain and suffering within her heart. But all of this was ultimately just a desire, and Wen Xueqi was still Wen Xueqi, she wouldn''t do anything for a man who didn''t love her, and furthermore, she wouldn''t lower her status for the sake of pursuing others.


    When all sorts of thoughts were drifting about in Wen Xueqi''s mind, a faint sound came from outside the door, breaking Wen Xueqi''s train of thought and causing her to subconsciously look towards the door.


    A delicate and charming figure gently opened the door. Her face was exquisite, her beautiful face was almost exactly the same as Wen Xueqi''s, except that she gave off a feeling of loveliness, while Wen Xueqi gave off a feeling of being beautiful and refined.


    The delicate figure was none other than Wen Xueqi''s younger sister, Wen Xueyan.


    Wen Xueyan pushed open the door. When she saw her sister Wen Xueqi, she could not help but feel joyful. She trotted over to Wen Xueqi and threw herself into her arms.


    "Elder sister, I miss you so much." Wen Xueyan said in a sobbing tone, rubbing her pretty face against Wen Xueqi''s majestic embrace.


    Hundred Refined King Kong wriggled his fingers and one sentence from Wen Xueqi completely shattered Wen Xueqi''s heart, causing her to involuntarily hug Wen Xueqi tightly. She whispered, "Little sister, big sister won''t let you get hurt anymore, and I won''t let you suffer so much anymore. I want you to be as happy as the princess."


    The sisters had been together from morning to night, and their relationship could be said to be very deep. Wen Xueqi had been extremely frightened since her sister had been robbed this time, and now, seeing Wen Xueqi coming to her unscathed, Wen Xueqi felt both happy and self-reproachful.

 C82

    Feeling that her elder sister Wen Xueqi seemed somewhat sad, Wen Xueyan couldn''t help but raise her head. She looked at Wen Xueqi with her pure and flawless eyes and said, "Elder sister won''t cry, Xueyan will be fine. That bad guy didn''t make things difficult for me, but elder sister won''t cry, okay?"


    "You little mischievous child, when did this big sister cry?" Wen Xueqi broke into a smile. In an instant, her beauty was like a flower blooming. She dotingly rubbed her nose as she spoke with a gentle tone.


    "Sister, did you come to my place for something?" Wen Xueqi asked with a trace of doubt as she rubbed her black hair.


    Wen Xueyan covered her hair in dissatisfaction, obviously dissatisfied with Wen Xueqi treating her like a child. Her little face was taut, and her small mouth was filled with a gamble, making her appear very cute.


    Wen Xueqi used her hand to tug on Wen Xueyan''s slightly plump face and teasingly said, "Little Sister is about to grow up. You''re already a little adult."


    Seeing that her tense expression couldn''t shake Wen Xueqi, Wen Xueyan couldn''t help but cover her hair.


    "Big sister, just now, a person called Huang Shan came to find you and told me to inform you." Wen Xueyan said with slight dissatisfaction.


    "Huang Shan, what is he looking for me for ¡­" Wen Xueqi couldn''t help but furrow her brows and reveal an expression of deep thought.


    While Wen Xueqi was thinking about why Huang Shan was looking for her, Wen Xueqi walked around Wen Xueqi and wanted to rest on the bed. However, she suddenly saw a man covered in blood on the bed, with a long knife scar on his cheek, which made him look somewhat sinister. When Wen Xueqi suddenly saw all this, she was also frightened, and couldn''t help but get closer to Wen Xueqi, tightly grabbing onto Wen Xueqi''s clothes.


    "Elder sister, who''s that on the bed?" Wen Xueyan''s flawless eyes looked at Wen Xueqi and asked curiously.


    When she recovered from her deep thoughts, she heard Wen Xueyan''s question. She glanced at Lin Qing lying on the bed, and her face couldn''t help but turn red.


    "He is our Branch Lord. You''ve met him before, you can''t have forgotten, right?" In order to cover up the red clouds in her heart, Wen Xueqi looked at Wen Xueqi with astonishment.


    "Who would remember him at that time?" The corner of Wen Xueyan''s mouth curled up as she muttered.


    "Oh, that''s right, big sister''s room has never been entered by a man. Today, the Branch Lord is lying on big sister''s bed, could it be ¡­" Wen Xueyan looked between Wen Xueqi and Lin Qing like she was gossiping and seemed to have discovered something.


    "What nonsense are you thinking about? It was only because Branch Lord Lin was too injured that I pulled him over. How could it be as you think?" A red cloud flew over Wen Xueqi''s face, and her fingers tapped Wen Xueqi''s head as she spoke.


    "What have I been thinking about?" Wen Xueyan stared at Lin Qing with a pair of spirited eyes, as if she wanted to find some secret from Lin Qing. Her hands rubbed her head as she spoke with dissatisfaction.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. You stay here and take care of Helmsman Lin. I''ll go see Huang Shan to see if there''s something on his mind." With a rosy face, Wen Xueqi stole a glance at Lin Qing before speaking to Wen Xueyan.


    "Okay, sister, don''t worry. With me here, you will definitely take good care of Branch Lord Lin." Wen Xueyan patted her chest and said with a trace of pride.


    "Okay, okay. My Xue Yan is the best." Wen Xueqi lightly touched Wen Xueyan''s nose, then she turned and left.


    With Wen Xueqi''s departure, the room instantly quieted down. Wen Xueyan couldn''t help but focus her attention on Lin Qing''s body. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwangwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "He looks average, but what does elder sister like about him?" Wen Xueyan knitted her cute eyebrows as she looked at the unconscious Lin Qing and mumbled to herself in confusion.


    He moved closer to Lin Qing''s side and pressed his face against hers, as if he was trying to discover some secret. Wen Xueyan was like a curious baby, looking left and right.


    After searching for a long time, she still could not find anything. Wen Xueyan could not help but reveal an angry expression. As she looked at Lin Qing''s scarred face, she could not help but stare blankly.


    After staring at a person for a long time, and it was a man at that, Wen Xueyan could not help but blush. The masculine scent from Lin Qing''s body caused her heart to tremble.


    Looking, looking, Wen Xueyan couldn''t help but touch the scar on Lin Qing''s face. As she touched the scar on it, her eyes were filled with shock.


    The scar was very deep, so it didn''t look that serious on the outside. However, if one were to use their hands to feel it, they would be able to imagine the sharp weapon stabbing deeply into their cheeks and leaving a long scar.


    As Wen Xueyan was deep in thought, she didn''t notice Lin Qing''s fingers move. She couldn''t help but let out a slight groan.


    Lin Qing couldn''t help but be shocked when she felt something hovering over her face. She opened her eyes, and a pair of hands with calluses on them moved quickly. She held Wen Xue Yan''s soft hands and exerted force.


    "It hurts, it hurts, you bad guy!" The pain from her arm caused Wen Xueyan to break out in cold sweat, and even her tone seemed to carry a few cries.


    Lin Qinghu''s wolf-like eyes shone with a faint light. His dark and cold gaze fiercely stared at Wen Xueyan. Together with Lin Qing, there was a long knife scar on her face, making her look extremely malevolent.


    When she saw that the figure in front of her was only a young girl, Lin Qing could not help but relax.


    Wen Xueyan and Lin Qing''s eyes met, and she couldn''t help but be intimidated by Lin Qinglang''s wolf-like gaze, revealing a look of fear as her body shrank back like a quail. However, the pain in her arm caused Wen Xueyan''s cute and lovable nose to twitch.


    "Bad guy, if you don''t let me go, I''ll tell my sister that you''re bullying me."


    "Woo woo ¡­"


    "Wuuu."


    Before Lin Qing could start to investigate the surrounding situation, she saw some of the little girls that looked similar to Wen Xueqi flinch their innocent eyes. Their little mouths slightly curled as they began to cry.


    Seeing this, Lin Qing couldn''t help but furrow her brows. However, she quickly let go of Wen Xueyan''s small hand and said to her with a smile, "Where is this?"


    "Hmph, I''m not going to tell you. You''re a bad guy, yet you only know how to bully Xueyan, hmph ¡­" Wen Xueyan hurriedly pulled out her small hand and rubbed it in pain. Hearing Lin Qing''s question, her eyebrows actually rose as she spoke with a bit of arrogance.


    A pair of pure and flawless eyes occasionally flashed with a trace of craftiness. Little He, who had a pure white neck, revealed his sharp horn underneath, adding a bit of immaturity.


    Lin Qing couldn''t help but laugh awkwardly when she saw Wen Xueyan''s little girl appearance. Thinking of her previous actions towards Wen Xueyan, she seemed to have been a little too extreme, but if she did it again, Lin Qing would still act this way. Her vigilance was the greatest reliance that Lin Qing had been able to rely on all her life, so she didn''t dare to relax even a little.